1 1 mNDERBIU- OMENTAL • SERIES 
 
 '.•^vi' ._ : 
 
 A GRAMMATICAL INDEX TO THE 
 
 chAndogya-upanisab 
 
 LITTLE 
 
 m^ 
 

 
 THE VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES 
 
 HDITHD HV 
 
 Herbert Gushing Tolman and James Henky Stevenson 
 
 A GRAMMATICAL INDEX 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD 
 
 BY 
 
 CHARLES EDGAR LITTLE, Ph.D. 
 
 Professor of Latin in the University of Nashville : 
 Peabody Normal College 
 
 NEW YORK : CINCINNATI : CHICAGO 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
 
 Copyright, irjoo 
 
 BY 
 
 Charles Edoar I^itti.e 
 
 E-P 1
 
 3 5 2. 1 
 
 C 5 L 11 
 
 SVO' 
 PRAECEPTORI' ATQVE • AMICO . 
 HERBERTO • CVSHING • TOLBIAN- PH • D • 
 QVIDQVID   HOC' LIBELLI- QVALECVMQVE 
 
 D • D ' D ' 
 
 Al*'CrOR 
 
 (iii)
 
 PREFACE 
 
 The following work has a twofold purpose. Its 
 first aim is to classify the linguistic material of this 
 Upanisad for the use of philologists in studying the 
 life and growth of the language spoken by the ancient 
 Hindus, and in determining the literary relation of the 
 Chandogya to other Upanisads and to the general mass 
 of Sanskrit literature. Its second aim is to furnish 
 sufficient gframmatical and lexical data to serve as a 
 special dictionary for those who shall read this piece 
 of literature for the first time. 
 
 Bohtlingk's text has been taken as the standard, and 
 all deviations therefrom have been recorded in Appen- 
 dix A. These changes are, in the main, those sug- 
 gested by Whitney's article in the American Journal 
 of Philology ; but not all of his proposals have seemed 
 to call for acceptance, and so I have left many unno- 
 ticed. And I have ventured to make five emendations 
 of my own (II.14.1 ; V.23.3 ; VL4.4 ; Vll.z.iff.), 
 though a thoroughgoing criticism of the text I reserve 
 for a future work. Among these emendations, the 
 omission of eva and of tejasa may almost be regarded 
 as misprints. Of undoubted misprints left uncorrected 
 by Bohtlingk himself and by Whitney's review I have 
 taken account in the appendix referred to above. 
 
 In additional appendices I have sought to classify 
 still further some items of especial interest. In the 
 course of this attempt I have had occasion to use the 
 word to fhitate^ phitated from N/plu, pass.ppl. pluta 
 (cf. to delete^ deleted; Bo. plidircjz, phitirf). The need 
 for such a word is sufficient excuse for its manufacture. 
 
 (v) 
 
 496270
 
 vi Pi'eface 
 
 The method of treatment throughout the Grammat- 
 ical Index may not be found uniform in all particulars. 
 This was not thought necessary or even desirable. As 
 regards text, for example, it was considered best to pres- 
 ent the word iti so as to show its loose handling ; as re- 
 gards meaning and connection of words, ari and are 
 were taken as found in the lexicons, without any at- 
 tempt at reconciliation ; as regards definitions, no ef- 
 fort was made to exclude all not actually belonging to 
 the Chandogya-Upanisad, but rather to include all with- 
 out fail by exhibiting in good order their natural devel- 
 opment ; and so in other respects. I cannot hope to 
 have shown perfect judgment in all matters of exclu- 
 sion or of inclusion, or to have secured perfect accuracy 
 in all matters of detail. The enormous labor involved 
 must plead for all such deficiencies. 
 
 As all must do, I have constantly relied on the St. 
 Petersburg Lexicon for the history and usage of words 
 throu":hout the literature. In all doubtful cases that 
 work has been regarded as a sort of umpire. 
 
 To Grassmann I am indebted for many helpful sug- 
 gestions as to arrangement and disposition of material. 
 
 Max Miiller has been cited rather frequently, not 
 because his work is considered especially helpful in the 
 elucidation of the text, but because he follows in gen- 
 eral the Hindu grammarians, lexicographers, and com- 
 mentators. 
 
 Besides the many things for which I have to thank 
 Professor Tolman, I owe him deep gratitude for his 
 painstaking advice at every stage of my work and for 
 the careful reading which he has given the proof- 
 sheets. Charles Edgar Little. 
 
 Nashville, Tenn., lime, 1900.
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 Page 
 
 Preface v 
 
 Bibliography and Abbreviations , ix 
 
 Grammatical Index i 
 
 Appendices 
 
 A. — Alterations in Bohtlingk's Text 179 
 
 B.— Verb-List 183 
 
 C. — Repeated Passages 191 
 
 D. — Plutated Words 193 
 
 (vii)
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 ChU. Chaiulogya-Upanisad. 
 
 Bo. Khaiuloj^jopanishad, kritisch hcraiis- 
 
 srejrcbeii luul i'lbcrsctzt von OUo Iioht- 
 linq-k. Leipzig, 18S9, 
 
 Wh.AJP. American Journal of l*hilology, XL 
 
 407-39: Bohtlingk's Upanishads, l)y 
 W. D. Whitney. 
 
 Wh.Gr. A Sanskrit Grammar (2n(l ed.), liy W. 
 
 D.Whitney. Leipzig: J>oston, 1891. 
 
 Wh.RVF. Tlie Roots, Verb-forms, etc., of the 
 Sanskrit Language, by W. D. Whit- 
 ney. Leipzig, 1S85. 
 
 BR. Sanskrit-Worterbuch, lierausgegeben 
 
 von der kaiserlichen Aliademie der 
 Wissenschaften, l)earbeitet von Otto 
 BohtHngls. imd Rudolph Roth. Sev- 
 en volumes. St. Petersburg, 1855-75. 
 
 Capp. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by Carl 
 
 Cappeller. Boston, 1891. 
 
 M.M. Sacred Books of the East, Volume I. : 
 
 Upanishads (Part I.), translated by 
 F. Max Miiller. Oxford, 1S79. 
 
 Gr.Wb. Worterbuch zum Rig-Veda von Her- 
 
 mann Grassmann. Leipzig, 1873, 
 
 The ordinary abbreviations made current by such 
 
 (ix)
 
 X Bibliograpliy and Abbrcviatioiis 
 
 works as Wh.Gr., Capji., aiitl Lanman's Sanskrit Read- 
 er are used, and therefore need not be given in detail. 
 The following call for explanation : — 
 
 Adjective, -ly. 
 
 Certain (kind of), 
 
 Nomen agentis (fut.act.ppL). 
 
 Nomen jDroprium (proper name). 
 
 Substantive, -ly. 
 
 Syllable, -bles. 
 
 Verbal f. in periphrastic perfect. 
 
 Composition (with). 
 
 With or without. 
 
 Occurs twice, three times, etc. 
 
 A word outside the text, in chapter head- 
 ings, etc. 
 
 A word inserted. 
 
 A word rejected. 
 
 a. 
 
 cert. 
 
 nm.ag. 
 
 lun.pr. 
 
 subst. 
 
 syL, -11. 
 
 v))l.f. 
 
 + 
 
 + 
 
 (2t.), (St.), etc 
 
 [ ] 
 
 * 
 
 [*]
 
 A GRAMMATICAL INDEX 
 
 a — agm 
 
 1 a-pron. St. I pers., sec 
 
 ah am; 3 pcrs., sec 
 idam. 
 
 2 a-(bcfore vowels an-) 
 
 ncg. insep. prefix. 
 akartr m. iwn-doci-. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VI. 16.2. 
 VII.9.1. 
 akamacara a. i/ot moving 
 at will. 
 — ras (nom.sg.TTi.) VII, 
 25.2. VIII. 1.6. 
 akrta a. uncreated. 
 
 -tarn (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 
 13.1. 
 akrtva grd. without effort. 
 
 VII.21.1. 
 aksa m. a cert, fruit. 
 
 -sau (acc.dii.) VII.3.1. 
 aksan n. eye. 
 
 -sua (instr.sg.) IV. 17.9. 
 -snas (gen.sg.) 1-7.4 
 
 ■(2_t.).^ 
 
 -sani (loc.sg.) 1. 7. 5. W . 
 15. 1. VIII. 7.4. 
 aksara n. syllable.^ esp. the 
 syl. om. 
 
 —ram (uom.-acc.sg.) I.i. 
 i,5,7,S(2t.); 2.14; 4. 
 i,4,5(2t.). II.10.3. 
 -rasya (gcn.sg.) 1.1.9,10. 
 —re (loc.sg.) 1. 1. 6, 
 —rani (nom.pl.) II. 10.4; 
 23.3. VIII.3.5. 
 aksi n. eye. 
 
 -sini (nom.du.) I.6.7. 
 aksita a. indestrztctiblc., im- 
 perishable. 
 -tam (nom.sg.n.) III. 17. 
 6. 
 aksetrajiia a. not knowing 
 the country. 
 -jilas (nom.pl.m.) \"III. 
 3.2. 
 akhadant a. 7iot eat In q-. 
 
 -dan (nom.sg.) 1. 10.4. 
 agada a. free from disease, 
 xvcll. 
 —das (nom.sg.m.) III.i6. 
 2,4,6. 
 agni m.fre^ Agni (god of 
 fire). 
 — nis (nom.sg.) 1.3.7; ^• 
 
 l(2t.) ; 13. 1. 11.2.1,2 
 
 (1)
 
 agnitva — aja 
 
 0-0 ' 
 
 20.I ; 31. 1. III. I 
 
 18.3. IV.3.1 ; 6.1,3; 
 7.3; I I.I. V.4.1 ; 5.1 ; 
 6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.I ; 31.2 
 (3t.). VII.12.1. A^IL 
 
 — nim (acc.sg.) IT. 12.2. 
 
 IIL15.6. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 
 
 8.1 ; 17. 1. 
 — nina (instr.sg.) III.6.1, 
 
 3; 1S.3. 
 — naye (dat.sg.) II. 24. 5. 
 -nes (abl. -gen.sg.) I.3.5. 
 
 II.22.1. III.13.S. IV. 
 
 6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.I ; 17.2. V. 
 
 2.8. VI.4.i(2t.). 
 -nau (loc.sg.) II. 12.1,2. 
 
 V.2.4,5(4t.) ; 4.2; 5. 
 
 2 ; 24.3. 
 — nayas (nom.pl.) IV. 10. 
 
 2,4. V.9.2. 
 -nin (acc.pl.) IV.io.i, 
 2 ; 14.2. V. 10.10. 
 agnitva n. q^iality offrc. 
 
 -vani (nom.sg.) VI.4.1. 
 agnihotra n. frc-saci-lfce. 
 —ram (acc.sg.) V.24.1, 
 
 2,355(2t.)- 
 agra n. p-onf, tip^ begin- 
 ning ^ loc. as adv. at 
 Jirst. 
 -re (loc.sg.) 1.8.2 ; 10.5. 
 
 III.19.1. VI.2.l(2t.), 
 2 ; II. I, 
 agrasta a. not szuallowed. 
 
 -tas (nom.pl. m..) II. 22. 5. 
 I anga emph. pel. IV. 1.5. 
 
 VI. 12. 1 ; 13.1,2. 
 3 aiiga n. Iiuil\ member^ 
 body. 
 — gena (instr.sg.) II. 19.2. 
 -ganam (gen.pl.) 1.2. 10. 
 -gesu (loc.pl.) 11.19.1,2. 
 aiigara m. a coal. 
 
 — ras (nom.sg.) VI. 7. 3. 
 —ram (acc.sg.) VI. 7. 5. 
 -ras (nom.pl.) II. 1 2.1. 
 V.4.1; 5.1; 6.1 ; 7.1; 
 S.I. 
 —ran (acc.pl.) V.24.1. 
 angin a. having limbs or 
 mefnbers. 
 -gl (nom.sg.m.) II. 1 9.2. 
 angiras m.nm.pr. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 2. 10. 
 -rasam (acc.sg.) 1.3. 10. 
 acitta a. tho7ightlcss^ in- 
 considerate. 
 —tas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 5.3(3t.). 
 
 acyuta a. nnshaketi, im- 
 perishable. 
 -tarn (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 17.6. 
 aja m. goat.
 
 afljali — atha 
 
 —jits (noni.pl.) 11.6. i ; 
 18.1. 
 afljali m. ilic hollo^vcd 
 hands put together 
 (for measure or wor- 
 ship). 
 — lau (loc.sg.) \ .z.G. 
 animan m. subtllity^ diI- 
 jiuteness (also as a sii- 
 jjcrhuman faculty), 
 —ma (nom.sg.) VI.6.1, 
 2,3i4; S.6; 9.4; 10.3; 
 "•3; ^2.3; 13.3; 14. 
 
 — manam ( acc.sg.) V I . 
 
 T -7 O 
 
 — mnas ( gen.sg. ) V 1. 1 3 . 
 3. VIII 6.1. 
 anistha a.supl. S7nallest. 
 — thas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 5-152,3. 
 aniyans a.compar. s waiter. 
 — yan (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 
 H-3- 
 anu a. small ^ mi nut e^ 
 
 atomic. 
 
 — nvyas ( nom.pl. f.) VI. 
 
 13. 1. 
 
 atas adv. hence, therefore. 
 1.3.5; 12.1. III. 13. 
 
 7. V.IO.6. VI. 13. 1. 
 VII.25.I,3(2t.). VIII. 
 4.3. 
 
 ati adv. -prep, beyond. 1. 8. 
 
 atijana a. {Jyeyond i.e.) 
 withottt inhabitant. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) VI. 14.1. 
 atidhanvan m.nm.pr. 
 
 -va (nom.sg.) I-9.3. 
 atimrtyu a. beyond death, 
 deathless. 
 — yu (acc.sg.n.) II.io. i, 
 6. 
 ativadin a. over talkative, 
 tisift<r excessive lan- 
 
 o 
 
 irnarrc. 
 -dl (nom. sg. m.) VII. 
 
 i5-4(3t.)- 
 ativimana a. beyond meas- 
 urement. 
 —nam (accsg.m.) V.18. 
 
 I. 
 ati^esa a. remaining, lefo 
 
 over. 
 — san (acc.pl.m.) 1. 10.5. 
 atra adv. here, there. II. 
 
 24.6,10,15. IV. 9. 3. 
 
 VI.i3.i(2t.); 13.2(21.). 
 
 VIII. 1. 2 ; 3.2(3t.) ; 9. 
 
 TT* T03 1* TTI2 
 
 atha adv. now, so, then 
 (sometimes a mere con- 
 tinuative) ; here bc- 
 ginneth ( a section or
 
 athakara — adar9aniya 
 
 book). 1.2.3,4,5,9,7; 
 3.i,3(2t.),6,S; 5.1,3,5; 
 6.5(3t.),6(3t.); 7.1,4 
 
 8; 12.1. II. 1. 3; 2.2 
 
 lo.i ; 22.4(3t.) ; 24.2 
 5'9'i35i4- III.2.1; 3 
 
 1 ; 4-1 ; 5-1 ; 7-^ ; s.i 
 
 9.1 ; lo.i ; II. I ; 13.2 
 
 3455»7; H-i; 15-556 
 
 7; 16-355; 17-25354 
 18.1,2 ; 19.3. IV. 1.2 
 
 3-355; 5-1; IO-4; i^-i 
 12.1; 13.1; 15.5; 16.4 
 
 17.5,6. V.I. 6. 12, 13 
 (2t.),i4(2t.); 2.4,6,7; 
 3.4; 9.1; 10.3,5,7,8, 
 10; 13.1; 14.1 ; 15. 1 ; 
 16. 1 ; 17.1 ; 20.1 ; 21. 
 I ; 22.1 ; 23.1 ; 24.2. 
 VI. 7. 2,4 (2t.); 8.5; 
 
 ii-(3t-); 13-152; 14- 
 
 2; 15-2(3'-); 16.1,2 
 (2t.). VII.3.i(4t.); 
 4.i(2t.); 5.i(3t.),2; 6.1 
 (2t.); 8.1 ; 9.i(3t.); 
 lo.i; ii.i(2t.); 13. 
 
 i(3t-); 15-3; 17-1; 
 
 18. 1 ; 19.1 ; 30.I ; 21. 
 i; 22.1; 24.i(2t.); 
 25.1, 2(2t.). A^IlI.i. 
 1 56; 2.3,3,4,5,6,7,8,9; 
 
 3-2,455(2t.); 4-1 ; 5-1 
 
 (;2t.),2(2t.),3(3t.); 6. 
 
 i5455(2t.); 7-4; 9-1; 
 
 i2.4(4t-)55- 
 athakara m . ^ /ic soun d 
 
 atha. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1. 
 atharvangiras m.nm.pr. the 
 
 race of Atharvan and 
 
 Angiras. 
 —rasas (noni.pl.) III.4. 
 
 T 2 
 
 v/ad eat. 
 
 atsi (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 
 12.3; 13.3; 14.2; 15. 
 
 2; 16.2; 17.2. 
 atti (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV. 
 
 3.7. V.10.6; 12.2; 13. 
 
 2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 
 
 17.1,2. 
 attha (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 V.17.1. 
 adama (pres.subj.act.pl.) 
 
 I.12.5. 
 
 adatka a. toothless. 
 
 — kam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 
 14.1. 
 adadana a. not giving. 
 —nam (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 8.5-_ 
 adarganiya grdv. not to be 
 
 shown, unsightly. 
 
 —yam (acc.sg.n.) 1. 2.4.
 
 addha — ana 
 
 addha adv. indeed^ truly. 
 
 III. 14.4. 
 adya adv. noiv^ to-day. VI. 
 
 4.5. VIII.8.5. 
 adrastr m. twn-scer. 
 
 • • • 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.9.1. 
 advitiya a. wlthotit a sec- 
 ond, uniqtic. 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 3. 
 
 I(2t.),3. 
 
 adhara a. lower. 
 
 —re (nom.pl.m.) IV. i. 
 
 4,6. 
 adharanc a. towards a lozv- 
 
 er place, southwards. 
 —rail (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 14. 1. 
 adharma m. imrighteoits- 
 
 ness. 
 — mas (nom.sg. m.) VII. 
 
 3.1. 
 —mam (acc.sg;.) VII. 2, 
 
 i; 7.1. 
 adhastat adv. -prep, on tJic 
 
 grotmd^ down, below. 
 
 IV.1.8. VII.25.i(2t.), 
 
 2. 
 adhi adv.-prep. above, on, 
 
 concern? no". on accoitjit 
 
 of. V.3.3. VI.3.3,4. 
 adhidaivatam adv. in ref- 
 erence to the divine or 
 
 to the gods. 1.3. 1 ; 5. 
 
 3; 6.S. III.iS.i(3t.), 
 
 3(3t.). IV.3.2. 
 
 adhipati m. lord, ruler. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) V.2.6. 
 adhisthana n. standing- 
 place^ abode. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg-.) V^III, 
 
 13. 1. 
 
 adhyayana n. study in g, 
 reading. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) II. 33.1. 
 
 adhyatmam adv. in refer- 
 ence to self. 1. 2. 14; 
 5.3; 7.1. ilI.iS.i(3t.), 
 
 2(2t.). IV.3.3. 
 
 adhvan m. road, space. 
 
 -vanam (acc.sg.) V.T0.5. 
 
 adhvaryu m. a cert, priest, 
 
 esp. the actual per- 
 
 fonner of sacrifce. 
 
 — yus (nom.sg.) IV. 16.2. 
 
 \/an breathe. 
 
 — 1-apa breathe out. 
 apaniti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 I-3-3- 
 
 — |-pi'a breathe in, re- 
 spire. 
 
 praniti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 I-3-3- 
 pranantas (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 nom.pl.) V.T. 8,9,1 0,1 1. 
 
 I ana- pron.st.3pers., see 
 
 idam.
 
 ana — anististhant 
 
 2 ana m. breathy s^iration. 
 
 — nas (nom.sg.) V.2.1. 
 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) V.2.1. 
 anagna a. not naked. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) V.2. 
 2 
 
 anadyamana a. not eating. 
 —nas (nom.sg.m.) IV. 
 
 3-7- 
 
 ananuvidya grd. 77.ot hav- 
 ing discovered. VIII. 
 1.6; 8.4. 
 
 ananu^isya grd. without 
 giving indication. V. 
 
 3-4- 
 ananucya grd. not having 
 
 taught or (mid.mg.) 
 
 learned. VI.i.i. 
 
 ananta a. limitless. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg.m.) I.9.2. 
 
 anantavant a. limitless. 
 
 —van (nom.sg. m.) IV. 6. 
 
 34(3t-)- 
 — vatas (acc.pl.) IV. 6. 4. 
 
 anandha a. not blind. 
 —dhas( nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 4.3; 10.1,3. 
 ananna n. non-food^ ini- 
 prcper food. 
 —nam (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 3.7. V.2.1. 
 anapanant a. not breath- 
 ing out. 
 
 —nan (nom.sg.m.) I.3. 
 
 34(3t-)>5- 
 anagitu m. nan- cat ing ^ 
 
 fosting. 
 
 -turn (acc.sg. as inf.) IV. 
 
 10.3. 
 
 anasuri m. one not zmivise^ 
 
 a sage. 
 
 -ris (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 
 anadara a. without respect 
 
 or consideration., in- 
 
 differettt. 
 
 — ras (nom.sg.m.) III. 14. 
 
 2,4- 
 
 anarambhana a. giving or 
 having no suppoi-t. 
 -nani ( nom.pl. n.) II. 9.4. 
 anagakayana n. non- eat- 
 ing., fasting. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 5-3- 
 anahitagni a. not setting 
 
 71 p the holy f re. 
 
 —nis (nom.sg.m.) V.11.5. 
 
 anirasta a. not thro w n 
 
 forth. 
 
 —tas (nom.pl.m.) II. 22. 5. 
 
 anirukta a. spoken un- 
 
 clearly., obscjirc. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg.m.) 1. 13.3. 
 
 II. 22. 1. 
 
 anististhant a. acco?nplish- 
 
 ing naught.
 
 anu anta 
 
 -than (nom.sjj^.ni.) VII. 
 
 30.1. 
 
 anu adv. -prep, afterwards ; 
 
 along, over, ivii/i re- 
 
 <rard to, in conse- 
 
 quencc of. III. 16.2,4, 
 
 6. IV. 2. 2,4; 17.9. V. 
 
 3.i(2t.),4; 19.2; 20.2; 
 
 21.2 ;'22.2 ; 23.2. VIII. 
 
 9.1,3; 12.4. 
 anujiia f. fcrniission. 
 
 -(nom.s<4.) I.i.8(2t.). 
 anutkranta a. not departed 
 
 or escaped. 
 -tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 6.4. 
 anuttama a. 7uost highest, 
 
 best, ivithoitt a szipe- 
 
 rior. 
 -mcsn (loc.pl.) III. 13.7. 
 anupatapin a. not ill. 
 
 —pi (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 4.2. 
 anupaniya grd. ■without 
 
 receiving. V.ii.7. 
 anupalabhya grtl. zvithout 
 
 gett ing hold on. \^ 1 1 1 . 
 
 8.4. 
 anupana n. drink. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) 1. 10.3. 
 anucanamanin a. thinking 
 
 oneself learned. 
 —ni (nom.sg.m.) VI. 1.2, 3. 
 
 anrta a. tint rue, false; n. 
 falsehood. 
 -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. 
 sg.m.) 1.2.3. VI. 16. 
 I. VII.2.i(2t.) ; 7.1. 
 VIII.3.1. 
 -tcna (instr.sg.) VI. 16. 
 I. VIII.3.2. 
 anrtapidhana a. having a 
 cover of falsehood. 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 -nas (nom.pl.m.) VIII. 
 
 anrtabhisamdha a. fabri- 
 cating untruth. 
 -dhas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 16.1. 
 anevaihvid a. tzot knowing, 
 thus, wit ho lit t h is 
 knoxvledire. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) IV. 17. 
 
 lo(2t.). 
 
 anta m. (n.) end, object, 
 border ; loc.sg. as adv.- 
 prep. close to. 
 
 -tam (acc.sg.) VIII. 1.5; 
 2.10. 
 
 -tat (abl.sg. ) VI. 1 3.2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -te (loc.sg.) V.3.6. 
 -tesu (loc.pl.) VIII. 7. 
 
 4-
 
 8 
 
 antatas — anna 
 
 antatas sAn. finally. 1.2. 
 9(2t.); 3.12. 
 
 antar adv.-prep. among^ be- 
 tween. 1.6.6 ; 7.5. III. 
 i2.4,S(2t.),9; 13.7; 14. 
 3(2t.),4. V.8.1; 9.1. 
 
 VIII. 1. 1 (2t.), 2, 3. 
 
 antara adv.-prep. between. 
 
 VIII.14.1. 
 antariksa n. mid- region., 
 atmosphere. 
 — sam (nom.-acc.sg.) 1. 3. 
 
 7; 6.3(3t.). 11.2.1,2; 
 
 17.1. III. 1. 1 ; 15.5. IV. 
 
 6.3. VII.6.1 ; 8.1 ; lo.i. 
 -sat (abl.sg.) III. 14.3. 
 
 IV.17.1. 
 — se (loc.sg.) IV. 9.4. 
 antariksaksit a. dwelling 
 
 in the atjuosphere. 
 -tc (dat.sg.) II. 24.9. 
 antar iksodara a. amid the 
 
 atmosplicrc. 
 — ras (nom.sg-.m.) III. 
 
 15.1. 
 antar hrdaya a. in the 
 
 heart. 
 — yas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 antavant a. limited. 
 
 —vat (nom.sg.n.) I.S.S, 
 
 antavela f. final hour., 
 , hour of death. 
 
 -layam (loc.sg.) III. 17.6. 
 antevasin ra. a pupil. 
 
 -sine (dat.sg.) III. 1 1.5. 
 
 -sinas (acc.pl.) IV.lo.i. 
 andha a. blind. 
 
 — dhas (nom.sg.m.) V.i. 
 9; 13.2. VIII.4.2; 9. 
 
 1,2, 
 
 -dham(nom.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 10.1,3. 
 -dhe(loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2. 
 anna n. fioodj esp. boiled 
 
 rice j grain. 
 —nam (nom.-acc.sg.) I. 
 
 3.6; 8.4; ii.9(2t.); 
 
 i2.2,5(2t.); 13.2. II. 
 
 22.2. IV. 3.6,8 ; I I.I. 
 
 V.2.i(2t.); 6.2; 7.2; 
 
 10.4,6; i2.2(2t.) ; 13. 
 
 2(2t.); i4.2(2t.); 15.2 
 
 (2t.) ; i6.2(2t.) ; 17.2 
 
 (2t.); i8.i(2t.). VI, 
 
 2.4(3t.) ; 5.1. VII.4. 
 
 2; 7.1 ; 9.i(2t.),2(2t.); 
 
 io.i(2t.) ; 36.1. 
 — ncna (instr.sg.) VI. 7. 
 
 6; 8.4. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4 ; 
 
 10.6. VI.4. 1,2,3,4,6. 
 
 VII.4.2 ; 9.1,2. 
 -nat (abl.sg.) VI. 8.4. 
 
 VII.9.2(2t.); lo.i. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) I-3'6.
 
 annapati — anyatara 
 
 9 
 
 annapati m. lord of food. 
 
 -tc (voc.sg.) 1. 1 3.5. 
 annapana u. food and 
 drink. 
 -ne (nom.du.) VIII. 2. 7. 
 annapanaloka m. the ivorld 
 of food atid drink. 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 2.7. 
 annapanalokakama a, dc- 
 siro?is of the world of 
 food and drink. 
 -mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 2.7. 
 annamaya a. consisting of 
 food. 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) \ I. 
 5.4; 6.5; 7.6. 
 annavant a. having food. 
 -van (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 7 ; 
 
 13.4. II.8.3. 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) VII.9. 
 
 annada a. eating food ^ hav- 
 i/ig food to cat. 
 -das (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 7 ; 
 13.4. II.8.3; 12.2; 14. 
 2. 111.13.1,3. IV. 3.8. 
 -di ( nom.sg.f. ) IV. 3. 
 8. 
 annadya n. (eating of) 
 food. 
 -yam ( nom.sg.) III.i. 
 
 3 ; 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2 ; 
 
 iS-i'S- VI.2.4. 
 -ycna (instr.sg.) V.19. 
 
 2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 
 
 23.2. 
 anya pron. a. another^ oth- 
 
 er.j else. 
 -yas (nom.sg.m.) 1.1.6. 
 
 VII. 24.2. 
 -yat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 
 31.3, VII.24. i(6t.). 
 
 VIII.3.3. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.m.) V.ii. 
 
 3- 
 
 -yasmai (dat.sg. ) III. 
 
 1 1.6. 
 -yasya (gen.sg.) 1. 1.6. 
 -yasmin (loc.sg.) VII. 
 
 24.2. 
 -ye (nom.pl. m.) 1. 10.2 ; 
 
 12.2. IV.3.8(2t.); 9. 
 
 2. 
 — yani (nom.pl.n.) I-3-5- 
 -yas (nom.pl.f.) VIII. 
 
 6.6. 
 -yan (acc.pl.m.) I.11.2. 
 
 IV.io.i. 
 anyatara a. compar. one of 
 
 tVJO. 
 
 — ra (nom.sg.f.) IV. 16. 
 
 34- 
 -ram (acc.sg.f.) IV. 16. 
 
 2(2t.),3.
 
 lO 
 
 anyatra apara 
 
 anyatra adv. clsctoherc^ 
 otherwise. V 1 . 8 , 3 
 (2t.),4,6. VIII. 11.3; 
 15.1. 
 
 anyatha adv. otherwise. 
 VIL25.3. 
 
 anyarajan a. having- an- 
 other as ruler. 
 — janas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 
 
 ^ r -7 
 
 anyadrga a. of anot h c r 
 kind. 
 — 9as (nom.pl.m.) IV. 14. 
 
 2. 
 
 anvayatta a. connected 
 
 zvith (ace). 
 -ta (nom.sg.f.) 1. 10.9, 
 
 10,11 ; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 
 — tas (nom.pl.m.) II.9.3, 
 3,5,6,7,8. 111.16.1,3,5. 
 — tani ( nom.pl. n.) II.9. 
 2,4. 
 anvaharyapacana m. the 
 s out he r n sacrijicia I 
 Jire (serving to cook 
 the Anvaharya). 
 -nas (nom.sg.) IV. 12.1. 
 V.18.3. 
 anvesana f. searchino-. ifi- 
 
 vestifratio7i. 
 -(nom.sg.) I V.I. 7. 
 anvestavya grdv. to be 
 
 so Kg Jit after. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.m.). VIII 
 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.). VIII 
 
 ap f. xvater. 
 
 apas (nom.pl.) 1. 1.3 
 
 8.4. III. 1. 3 ; 3.1 ; 3 
 i; 4.1; 5.1. IV.3.3 
 13. 1 ; 14.3. V.2.3; 3 
 3; 9.1. VI. 2.4; 5.2 
 8.3. VII.4.2 ; 6.1; 10. 
 i(3t.); 26.1. 
 
 apas (acc.pl.) V.16.1. 
 VI.3.3(2t.); 7.1; 8.3, 
 4. VII. 2. 1 ; 7.1 ; 10. 
 
 l,2(2t.); II.l(2t.). 
 
 adbhis (instr.pl.) III. 
 
 1 1.6. V.2.2. VI.S.4, 
 
 6. 
 adbhyas (abl.pl.) VI. 2. 
 
 4; 8.6. VII.io.2(2t.); 
 
 I I.I. 
 apam (gen.pl.) 1. 1.2 ; 
 
 8.5. VI.4. 1, 2,3,4,6; 6. 
 3. VII. 10.2. 
 
 apsu (loc.pl.) 11.4.1,2 
 (2t.). VIII.7.4. 
 apa adv. -prep, away, forth. 
 
 IV.14.2. 
 apaciti f. axve, honor. 
 
 -tyai (dat.sg.) 1. 1.9. 
 apara ytron.a. farther^ oth- 
 er, latter.
 
 aparapaksa apravartin 
 
 II 
 
 -rani ( acc.pl. n.) VIII. 9. 
 3(3t.); io.4(2t.); 11. 
 3(^t.). 
 aparapaksa m. latter or 
 dark half of a month. 
 — sam (acc.sg-,) V.10.3. 
 -sat (abl.sg.) V.10.3. 
 aparajita a. invincible, lui- 
 conqucrable. 
 -ta ( nom.sg.f .) VIII. 5. 3. 
 aparahna m. afternoon. 
 -nat (abl.sg.) 11.9.6,7. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) 1 1. 1 4.1. 
 apaQyant a. not seeing. 
 
 -ntas (nom.pl.m.) V.1.9. 
 apaliatapapman a. w it h 
 evil re?7ioved. 
 -ma (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 9. 
 VIII.1.5; 4.2; 7.1,3. 
 
 apahatatamaska a. with 
 
 darkness rc?noved. 
 -kan (acc.pl.) VII. 1 1.2. 
 apahati f. removal^ de- 
 struction. 
 — tis (nom.sg.) VIII. 13. 
 I. 
 apahantr m. destroyer. 
 — ta (nom.sg.) I-S'i- 
 apana m. old-breathing.^ ex- 
 piration (M. M. dozun- 
 breathifig^. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) 1. 3. 3. HI- 
 
 13.3. V.3I.I. 
 
 -naya (dat.sg.) V.21.1. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) V.3I.2. 
 api adv. -prep, evcfi., also., 
 unto. 1.5.5 '■> iO'4- II' 
 
 1.2,3. ill. 1 1.6; IV. 
 
 15. 1. V. 10.10; 24.4. 
 VI.7.3,5. VII.5.2;8. 
 i; 9.1; 13.1; 15.3. 
 VIII. 3. 2 ; 4.2; 10.1,2, 
 
 apidhana n. cover. 
 
 —nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 3-I- 
 apipasa a. ivithout desire 
 
 for drink. 
 
 — sas (nom.sg.m.) III. 17. 
 
 6. VIIL1.5; 7.1,3. 
 
 apupa m. cake (Bo. Ilon- 
 
 igkucken; M . M . 
 
 hive^ 
 
 -pas (nom.sg.) Ill.r.i, 
 
 apratisthita a. not fixed, 
 
 uncertai?i. 
 
 -tarn (nom.sg.n.) 1. 8.6. 
 
 apramatta a. not 71 eg I i- 
 
 gcnt, attentive. 
 
 —tas (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 12. 
 
 II 22.2. 
 
 apramada a. not negligcjit, 
 
 intent upon. 
 
 -das (nom.sg.m.) V.2.8. 
 
 apravartin a. not flozving 
 
 forth., inactive.
 
 12 
 
 apranant— abhivyahara 
 
 -ti (nom.sg.n.) III. 12.9. 
 — tinim (acc.sg.f.) III. 
 
 12.9. 
 apranant a, not brcathhig 
 
 it (M. M. uot hrcatJi- 
 
 ing u^. 
 —nan (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 
 
 3.4(3t-)'5- 
 aprapya g r d . voitJioiit 
 
 /■caching-. VIII. 9.1 ; 
 
 10. 1 ; I I.I. 
 
 apriyavettr m. one ivho 
 
 ye els n nplea s a // f 
 
 thincrs. 
 
 — ta (nom.sg.) VIII. 10. 
 
 2,4. 
 
 aprocya grd. 7iot having 
 
 tan gilt. IV. 10.2. 
 
 apsumant a. having zvatcr^ 
 
 maintainiiig oneself 
 
 in zvatc/'. 
 
 —man (nom.sg.m.) II.4. 
 
 abala a. not st?-ong^ feeble. 
 -Umam (gen.pl.) IV.4.5. 
 abaliman m . iveakncs s ^ 
 feebleness. 
 — manam (acc.sg.) VIII. 
 6.4. 
 aboddhr m. fzon-perceivcr, 
 dtillard. 
 -dha (nom.sg.) VII. 9. 
 I. 
 
 abrahmana m. non- theolo- 
 gian., false priest. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) IV.4.5, 
 abhaya a. not dangerous., 
 safej n. safety. 
 -yam (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 
 m.) 1.4.4,5. IV. 1 5. 1. 
 VIII.3.4; 7.4; 8.3; 
 
 lo.i ; 1 I.I. 
 
 -yas (nom.pl.m.) I.4.4. 
 
 abhikama a. desiring (ace). 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 2.10. 
 —mas (nom.pl.m.) VIII. 
 
 abhitas adv. -prep, around^ 
 near. III. 1.4; 2.3; 
 
 33; 4-3; 5-3- VIII. 
 
 6.4. 
 abhinaddhaksa a. ivith eyes 
 
 covered. 
 -sas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 14.1(2!.). 
 -sam (acc.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 14.1. 
 abhinanda m. desire. 
 -das (nom.pl.) V.8.I. 
 
 abhinahana \\. fetter^ bond. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 abhipratarin m. nm.pr. 
 
 -rinam (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 5. 
 
 -(voc.sg.) IV. 3. 6. 
 abhivyahara m, uttera?ice.
 
 abhisayam— amrtatva 
 
 13 
 
 —ray a (dat.sg. us inf.) 
 VIII. 12.4. 
 abhisayam adv. against 
 evenings towards even- 
 ing. IV. 6. 1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 abhyatta, see v/da. 
 abhya^a m. expectation^ 
 hope. 
 -fas (nom.sg.) I.3.12. 
 II. 1.4. III. 19.4. V. 
 io.7(2t.). 
 abhra n. raift-dotid. 
 
 —ram (nom.sg.) V.5.1 ; 
 
 10.5,6. VIII. 12. 2. 
 -rani (nom.pl.) II. 15.1. 
 
 -ama 2d syl. of saman. I. 
 6.1,2,3,4,6; 7.1,2,3,4. 
 
 ama- Vedic pron.st,3pers., 
 
 this, he. V.2.6. 
 amata a. unthought. 
 -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 
 
 VL1.3; 4.5. 
 amatva grd. not having 
 
 thought, VI 1. 1 8. 1. 
 amanas a. ivithout mind. 
 
 -nasas (nom.pl. ) V. i . 1 1 . 
 amantr m. non-thinker, 
 
 sii7ipleton. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII. 9.1. 
 ama adv. at home, near. 
 
 V.2.6. 
 amavasya f. night of nezv 
 
 moon. 
 
 -yayam (loc.sg.) V.2.4. 
 amu- pron.st.3pers., see 
 
 asau. 
 amutra adv. there. VIII. 
 
 1.6. 
 amula a. with no root, 
 without basis. 
 -lam (nom.sg.n.) VI.8. 
 
 3.5- 
 amrta a. immortal : n. (i) 
 
 immortality • ( 2) im- 
 mortal drink, nectar, 
 a7nbrosia. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg. m.) I.4.5. 
 
 -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n., ace. 
 sg.m.) 1.4.4,5. III.6. 
 i(2t.),3(2t.); 7.i(2t.).3 
 (2t.);8.i(2t.),3(2t.);9. 
 
 l(2t.),3(2t.); IO.l(2t.), 
 
 3(2t.) ; 12.6. IV. 15. 1. 
 
 VII.24.1. VIII.3.4,5; 
 
 7.4; 8.3; lo.i ; ii.i; 
 
 14.1. 
 -ta (nom.sg.f. ) I'4-5- 
 -tasya (gcn.sg.) VIII. 
 
 12. 1, 
 —tas (nom.pl.m.-f.) 1. 4. 4. 
 
 IIL1.2; 2.1 ; 3.1 ; 4.1 ; 
 
 5.1,4. 
 -tani (nom.pl.n.) III.5. 
 
 4(2t.). 
 
 -tanam (gen43l.) III. 5. 4. 
 amrtatva n. im^nortaUty .
 
 H 
 
 amogha — arvanc 
 
 — vam (acc.s<i^.) II. 32. 2 ; 
 23.3. VIII.6.6. 
 amogha a. infallible^ au- 
 spicious. 
 — ghas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 
 14.2. 
 aya m. course , luck., die. 
 -yas (nom.pl.) IV. 1.4,6. 
 ayajamana a. not sacri- 
 
 Jiciug.. impious. 
 —nam (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 
 8.5. 
 ayam, see idam. 
 ayasya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 1.2. 12. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) 1.3. 12. 
 
 1 ara m. spoke of xv he el. 
 -ras (nom.pl.) VII. 15. i. 
 
 2 ara m.nm.pr. of a cert. 
 
 sea. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) VIII. ^5. 3. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) VIII. 5. 4. 
 aranya n. forest. 
 
 -ye (loc.sg.) V.io.i. 
 
 aranyayana n. hermit life 
 (in the forest), 
 —nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 
 
 3- 
 
 ari a. eager: devoted; hos- 
 tile; m. (i) ivorship- 
 <3r, (2) enemy. (So Gr. 
 Wh., Capp., Bo., M. 
 M. The two latter 
 
 translate some of the 
 occurrences as voc.sg., 
 friend; see are.) 
 arista a. juihurt. 
 
 -tam (acc.sg.m.) III. 15. 
 
 are emph.pcl. of address 
 (BR., not in Capp."). 
 IV. 1.3,5,7,8; 2.3,5. 
 arcis i.fame. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) V.4.1 ; 5.1 ; 
 
 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 -sam (acc.sg.) IV. 15.5 
 
 V.IO.I. 
 -sas (abl.sg.) IV. 15.5. 
 V.IO.I. 
 arnava a. waving; m. 
 zvave, sea. 
 -vail (nom.-acc.du.m.) 
 VIII.5.3,4. 
 artha m. aim, business, op- 
 portunity . 
 -tliena (instr.sg.) V.ii. 
 6- 
 ardha 1x1. side, place. 
 
 -dham (acc.sg.) V. 3.4,6. 
 arvanc a. turned tozvards 
 or downwards, coming 
 near ; n. ace. as adv. 
 hitherwards, down, be- 
 neath. 
 — nk (acc.sg.n.) III. 10.
 
 /arh— avidya 
 
 -ancas (nom.pl.) 1.7.6,8. 
 ■v/arh be %vortky.. 
 
 -hati (prcs.iml.act.sg.) 
 IV.4.5. 
 arhana f. veneration. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) V.3.6; 
 11.5. 
 alamkara m ornamenta- 
 tion. 
 — rena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 alabdhva grd. -witiiout 
 
 grasping. VI.S.3(2t.). 
 alpa a. smalh Jinite. 
 
 -pani (nom.sg'.n,) VII. 
 
 24.l(2t.). 
 
 -pc (loc.sg.) VII. 33. 1, 
 -pas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 
 6.1. 
 alpavid a. knowing little. 
 -vit (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 5.2. 
 x/av favor., protect. 
 
 — vati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 
 2.9. 
 avadant a. not speaking. 
 — ntas (nom.pl.) V.i.S. 
 avabhrtha m. bathing af- 
 ter sacrifee. 
 — thas (nom.sg.) 1 1 1. 17. 
 
 5- 
 avarapurusa m. younger 
 
 man., descendant. 
 
 — sas (nom.pl.) IV. 11. 
 2; 12.2; 13.2. 
 avakin a. not speaking. 
 
 -ki (nom.sg.) 111.14.2,4. 
 avantaradig f. intermedi- 
 ate directioji or cardi- 
 nal point. 
 -9as (nom.pl.) V.6. i. 
 avi m. sheep. 
 
 -vayas (nom.pl.) II.6. i ; 
 iS.i. 
 avijanant a. undiscem- 
 
 ing 
 
 ^nan (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 17.1. 
 avijnata a. tmdistin- 
 
 p;nished. 
 -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 
 
 VI. 1-3; 4.5,7. 
 
 avijnatr m. noji-discemer^ 
 one zvho does not un- 
 derstand. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.9. i. 
 avitti f. tlic not finding. 
 
 -ty a (instr.sg.) I.11.2, 
 avittva grd. not having 
 found. 1.2.9. 
 
 aviddha a. tmhurt. 
 
 dhas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 4.2. 
 avidya f. lack of knowl- 
 edge., ignorance. 
 —(nom.sg.) 1. 1. 10.
 
 i6 
 
 avid vans— a^arira 
 
 avidvans a. not knowings 
 
 imwisc. 
 — dvan (nom.sg.ni.) I.io. 
 
 9,10,11 ; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 
 
 V.11.5; 24.1. 
 -dusam(gen.pl.)VIII.6.5. 
 avi^esa a. vjitJiont diffcr- 
 
 encCy instr. as adv. 
 
 iiidiscriiniiiatcly^ in 
 
 general. 
 — sena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 15.1. 
 avyathamana a. not stag- 
 gering. 
 — nas (nom.sg.m.) A^II. 
 
 4-3; 5-3- 
 -nan (acc.pl.) VII. 4.3 ; 
 
 5-3- 
 
 ■v/a^ partake of^ eat^ drink. 
 -nasi (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV. 10.3. 
 — nati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 
 
 2.9. III. 17. 2. 
 — nanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 III. 6. 1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 
 
 lO.I. 
 
 — niyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 II.i9.2(3t.). VII.9. 
 
 I. 
 —ana (imv.act.sg. ) IV. 
 
 10.3. VI.7.3. 
 afa (perf.ind.act.sg. ) A^I. 
 
 7.2,4. 
 
 acpis (unaug.aor.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VI.7.1. 
 -isyanii (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.10.3. 
 -isyantas (fut.pjil.act. 
 
 nom.pl.) V.2.2. 
 -itam ( pass. ppl.nom. -ace. 
 
 sg.n.) VI.5.1,3; 8.3. 
 -yamanasya (prcs.jopl. 
 
 pass. gen. sg.) VI. 6. 2, 
 
 4- 
 — ifisati (pres.ind.act.sg. 
 
 des.) III. 17.1. VI.8.3. 
 
 — (-pra cat up. 
 
 pra9ya grd. VII.9.1. 
 
 ■v/aQanay be hungry. 
 
 -y amas ( pres.ind.act.jol. ) 
 
 1. 1 2.2. 
 
 a^anaya f. Jnmgcr. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VI.8.3. 
 
 aqanayapipasa f. hunger 
 
 and thirst. 
 
 -se (acc.du.) VI.8.3. 
 
 a^ani f.(m.) thtcndei-holt^ 
 
 Jlash of lightning. 
 
 -nis (nom.sg.) V.5.1. 
 
 a^arira a. bodiless. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 12.2. 
 
 -ram (acCoSg.m.) VIII. 
 
 1 2. 1 . 
 
 — rasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 
 12,1.
 
 agrnvant — \/i as 
 
 17 
 
 -rani (nom.pl.n.) VIII. 
 
 12 3 
 
 agrnvant a. not hearing. 
 
 -ntas (nom.pl.) V.i.io. 
 a^man. m. rock., stone. 
 —ma (nom.sg.) 1. 2.8. 
 — manam (acc.sg.) 1.2. 
 7,8. 
 a9rad indcl., see \/dha. 
 a^ravaniya grdv. twt to be 
 heard. 
 —yam (acc.s^-.n.) I'2.5. 
 aQruta a. vot heard., joi- 
 ki/otv/i. 
 — tam (nom.-acc.s<^.u.) 
 VI. 1. 3; 4.5. 
 a^rotr m. non-hearer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.9.1. 
 aQVa m. horse. 
 
 — vas (nom.sg.) VIII. 1 3. i . 
 
 — vas (nom.pl.) VII. 6.1 ; 
 
 18.T. 
 
 a^vatariratha m. chariot 
 
 drawn by female 
 
 mzcles. 
 
 — thas (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 2, 
 
 4. V.13.2. 
 — tham (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 1,3. 
 a^vattha m. holy Jig -tree. 
 -thas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 5-3- 
 a^vanaya m. Jiorse-Ieader. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VI.S.3,5. 
 
 agvapati m.nm.pr. 
 
 — tis (nom.sg.) V.II.4. 
 
 astama num. a. eirrhth. 
 . . <-> 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.m.) 1. 1.3. 
 astacatvaringad num. f ar- 
 ty -eig Jit. 
 -9at (nom.) III. 16.5. 
 astacatvarin^adaksara a. 
 having forty-eigJit 
 syllables. 
 -ra (nom.sg.f.) III. 16.5. 
 [astada^a num.a. eight- 
 
 eoitJi.'^ 
 v/i as be. 
 
 -mi (pres.ind.sg.) 1. 11. 
 I. II.31.4; 24.5,9,15. 
 III. 14.4. IV.4.1,2,4 
 
 (3t-); lo-s; ii-i(2t.); 
 
 J3.l(3t.); I3.l(3t.). 
 
 V.i.6(3t.),i3(3t.),i4 
 (2t.); 11.5,7. VI.9. 
 
 2(2t.); IO.l(2t.). VII. 
 
 1.3 ; 15.4. VIII. 1 1.1,2. 
 
 -i (pres.ind.sg.) 1.5.2,4. 
 
 111.17.6(31.). IV.4.3 
 
 (3t-)4(3t-)- V.I. 12, 13 
 (2t.),i4(2t.); 2.6; 15. 
 I ; 16. 1 ; 17. 1. VI. I. 
 3; 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; II. 
 3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 
 15-3; 16.3. VII. 15.2 
 (6t.),3(6t.),4. 
 -ti (pres.ind.sg.) II. 21.
 
 i8 
 
 ^2 as— asahasra 
 
 3. III.14.4. Vn.1.5 
 
 (2t.); 3.2(3t.); 3.2 
 
 (3t.); 4.3(21.); 5.2,3 
 (2t.); 6.2(2t.); 7.2 
 (2t.); 8.3(2t.); 9-- 
 (2t.); 10.2. (2t.); 1 1.2 
 (2t.); i2.2(2t.); 13.2 
 (2t.); i4.2(2t.); 23.1. 
 VIII.i.3(2t.) ; 12. 1. 
 
 svas (pres.ind.du.) VIII. 
 8.3. 
 
 smas (pres.ind.pl.) I.S. 
 I. IV.5.1. 
 
 asani (pres.subj.sg-.) V. 
 2.6. 
 
 syam (pres.opt.sg.) VI. 
 2.3 (2t.). 
 
 syat (prcs.opt.sg.) 1. 3. 
 8,9,io(2t.),ii; 10.3. 
 II. 1 1.2. III. 14.4. V. 
 24.1. VI. 1.4,5,6; 3.2; 
 7.3(2t.); 8.4,6. VII. 
 
 syama (pres.opt.pl.) VI. 
 
 2.4. 
 astu (imv.sg.) IV. 3. 3. 
 
 VII.15.2. 
 sant pres.ppL, which sec. 
 asit (impf.ind.sg.) III. 
 
 19.1(2!.). VI.3.l(3t.), 
 
 2. 
 asa (perf.ind.sg.) IV.i. 
 
 I. VI.l.l. 
 
 \/2 as tkrow^ hurl. 
 — (-abhipra set aside. 
 abhiprasya grd. VI. 13. 
 
 — (-sam Join., cottifose. 
 samastas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.m.) VIII. 6.3 ; 1 1. 1. 
 — tasya (pass.ppl.gen.sg.) 
 II. 1. 1. 
 asamvidana a. ivithozit 
 agreemeftt., separate. 
 — nau (uom.du.m.) VIII. 
 7.2. 
 asakrt adv. not once, often. 
 
 V.10.8. 
 asamkalpaniya grdv. 7iot 
 
 to he imafrined. 
 
 6. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.n.) I 
 asant a. not existing. 
 
 -sat (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 
 19. 1. VI. 3. 1. 
 
 -satas (abl.sg.) VI. 2. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 asambadha a. mtconjined., 
 
 larere, 
 — dhan (acci^l.) VII. 12. 
 
 2. 
 asambheda m. non-union., 
 
 separation. 
 -daya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 
 VIII.4.1. 
 asahasra n. non-thousand., 
 
 less than a thousand.
 
 asadhu— asrama 
 
 -rena (instr.sg.) IV.4.5. 
 asadhu a. not good^ not 
 
 right. 
 — (nom.-acc.S2^.n.) Il.i.i, 
 3(2t.). VIL2.i(2l.); 
 
 7.1. 
 
 —(.lb. una (^iiistr.s<4".) II. 
 1.2. 
 asaman n. non-Saman. 
 — nia (nom.sg'.) 11.1.1,3. 
 -miia (instr.sg.) II. 1.2. 
 asukha a. itnplcasaut^ sad. 
 -khaiii (acc.sg.n.) VII. 
 22.1. 
 aSUraS m.pl. demons., Asii- 
 ras. 1.2.2,3,4,5,6,7. 
 VIII.S.4. 
 -i-aii (acc.pl.) VIII. 8.4. 
 — ranam (gcn.pl.) VIII. 
 
 7-^ ; S.5. 
 
 asau dem.px'on. yon^ yon- 
 der., that. 
 — (nom.sg. m.) 1.3.1,2 
 
 (2t.); 5.1 ; 8.5; 10.6. 
 
 II. 10.5. III.i.i ; 19.3. 
 
 V.3.3;4.i ;io.8. VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 annum (acc.sg.m.) 1. 3. 
 
 2(2t.) ; 10.7. 11.9.1,8. 
 
 VII. 3. 1 ; 7.1 ; 14.1. 
 
 VIII.6.2(2t.); 8.4,5. 
 amuna (instr.sg.) 1-7-7- 
 
 III.i5.3(i5t.). 
 
 amusmat (abl.sg.) 1.6. 
 
 8; 7.7. VIII.6.2; 12.2. 
 anuisya (gcn.sg.) I-7'5 
 
 (2t); 8.5,7. '^ VI.9.2. 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 amusniin (loc.sg.) I.9.4 
 
 (2t.). IV. II. 2 ; 13.2 ; 
 
 13.3. V.1.3. VIII.6.2. 
 
 asta n. stead., home (of sun). 
 
 — tani (nom.-acc.sg. ) I. 
 
 9.1. 11. 14. 1. III. 6. 4; 
 
 7.4(2t.);8.4(2t.); 9.4. 
 
 (2t.) ; io.4(2t.) ; I I.I. 
 
 IV.3.i(2t.). 
 astamaya m. setting (of 
 
 sun). 
 — 3'at (abl.sg. ) II. 9. 7. 
 asthi n. bone. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) II. 19. 1. Vr. 
 
 5-3- 
 asmatkulina a. belonging 
 
 to our family . 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 I.I. 
 
 asmadvidya f. knowledge 
 
 of ourselves. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) IV. 1 4. 1. 
 
 asmarant a. not reinember- 
 
 ing., thoughtless. 
 
 -ntas (nom.pl.) VII. 13. i. 
 
 asrama a. not lame. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 10.1,3.
 
 JO 
 
 v/ah — aham 
 
 \/ah speak. 
 
 attha (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.i.3,5. 
 aha (perf.ind.act. sg.) I. 
 
 1.8. III. 14.4; 16.7. 
 
 VIIL6.5. 
 alius (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 II.i.2(3t.),3(3t.). III. 
 
 I7-5- IV.3.7. VI.3.1; 
 
 4.5. VII.5.3; II. I 
 
 (2t.); 15.3. VIII.6.4; 
 
 8.5; 11.3- 
 — [-prati reply. 
 pratyaha (perf.ind.act. 
 sg.) VII.15.2. 
 aha assev.pcl. of course^ 
 certainly. VIII. 11. 2. 
 ahamgreyas n. fre'enii- 
 nencc of the Ego., self- 
 conceit. 
 -yasi (loc.sg.) V.i.6. 
 ahamkaradega m. doctrine 
 of the Ego. 
 -9as (nom.sg.) VII. 35.1. 
 ahan, ahas (ahar) n. day. 
 -has (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 15.5. V.4. 1 ; 10. 1. 
 
 VIII.3.3(3t.),3(3t.),5 
 
 (2t.) ; 4.2. 
 -hnas (abl.sg.) IV. 15. 5. 
 
 V.io.i. 
 -hani (acc.pl.) VI. 7. 1,3. 
 aham ipcrs.pron. /. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) 1.5.3,4; 8.7, 
 8; ii.i,2(2t.). III. II. 
 3; 15.3; 16.3,4,6,7. 
 IV.1.8; 4.i,2(4t.),4 
 (6t.); 10.5; ii.i(2t.); 
 i2.i.(2t.); i3.i(2t.); 
 14.3. V.i.6(2t.),i3 
 (3t.),i4.(3t.); 3.6; 3.5 
 
 (2t.); ii-S^S- VI.3.2; 
 9. 2(3t.); 10. l(3t.). 
 V II. 1.3(3 1.) ; 1 6. 1 ; 
 34.3; 35.i(7t.). VIII. 
 9.1,3; 10.3,4; II.l(2t.), 
 
 2(2t.); 14-1 (3t-)- 
 mam (acc.sg.) II.9.1 
 
 ,^3t.). IV.I.5. V.II.3; 
 12.2; 13.3; 14.2; 15.2; 
 
 16.2 ; 17.2. VI. 15. 1 
 (2t.). VIII.6.4(2t.). 
 ma (end. acc.sg.) 1. 10. 
 6 ; 1 1.4,6,8 ; 12.3. III. 
 
 16.7. IV. 2.4,5; 44; 
 
 14.3. V.3.6; 3.4,5(3t.), 
 
 7. VI.5.4; 6.5; 7.2; 
 
 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 1 1.3; 
 
 12.3; 13.1,2,3; 14.3; 
 
 15-3; i6-3- VII.i.i, 
 
 3- 
 may a (instr.sg.) I.11.5, 
 
 7,9(3t.). IV.i.4,6. 
 
 me (encl.dat.-gen.sg.) I. 
 
 io.3,3(3t.),4; 1 1.3. II. 
 
 34.5,9,14. III.i4.3(3t.),
 
 ahar — akaga 
 
 21 
 
 4; 16.2,4,6. IV. 2. 3 
 5.2; 6.3; 7.3^8.3; 9.2 
 3; 14.3. V.2.i,2;3.6 
 1 1.5. VI.i.7(2t.);3.4 
 4.7; 7.4; 8.1,3. ^^11 
 1-3.5; 2.3; 3.2; 4.3 
 5.3; 6.2; 7.3; 8.2; 9.3 
 
 lu.-v , 11.-, 1 -.- , 15.-^ 
 
 14.2. VIII.8.I. 
 mat (abLsg.) V. 1.8,9, 
 
 10,1 1, 
 mama (gen.sg.) 1.5.3,4 ; 
 
 11.3. 
 avam (nom.du.) VIII. 
 
 8.1,3. 
 vayam (nom.pl.) 1.8.5,7. 
 
 11.24.4,8,12,13. III. 
 
 17.7. IV.3.7; 1 1.2; 
 
 [2.2 ; 13.2. V,3.7. 
 nas (encl.acc. -dat. -gen. 
 
 pi.) 1. 12. 3. 11.1.3(2!.). 
 IV. 5. 1 ; 10.4. V.I. 7, 
 12 ; 1 1.1,6. VI. 4. 5. 
 
 ahar, see ahan. 
 
 ahaha intcrj. of joy, sor- 
 row, or scorn. IV. 2. 
 
 3.5- 
 ahinsant a. not har?mng, 
 
 harmless. 
 
 -san (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 ahinsa f. non - injuring^ 
 h a rm lessn ess. 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 17.4. 
 ahrdayajna a. not knowing 
 the Jicart. 
 -nam (nom.-acc.sg. n.) 
 VIL2.i(2t.); 7.1. 
 ahoratra n. day and night. 
 -re (acc.dii.) VIII.4.1. 
 
 laadv.-prep. hithcr.,unto ; 
 
 hither froDi ; as far as. 
 
 1.6.6. II. 1.4. III. 13. 
 
 6; 19.4. V.2.i(2t.). 
 
 VII. 2. 1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 10. 
 
 I. VIII.8.i(2t.). 
 2 a- ist syl. of adi. II.S.i. 
 akaga m.. free space., sky; 
 fftJi elemcjit., atinos- 
 
 phere or sky. 
 
 -9as (nom.sg.) 1.9.1(3!.). 
 III.11.7; I2.7,8(2t.), 
 
 9; 13.5; 18.1. IV. 
 1 3. 1. V.6.1 ; 23.2(21.). 
 VII. 4. 2 ; 12.1 ; 26.1. 
 VIII.i.i,2,3(2t.); 14. 
 I. 
 -9am (acc.sg.) 1.9.1. 
 IV. 10.5. V. 10.4,5; 
 15. 1. VII. 2. 1 ; 7.1 ;
 
 22 
 
 aka^a vant — acary a vant 
 
 II. I ; I3.l(2t,),3(2t.). 
 VIII.12.4. 
 
 — gena (instr.sg.) VII. 
 
 13. 1. 
 
 — 9at (abl.sg.) I.9.I. V. 
 
 10.4,5; I2.3(2t.). VII. 
 
 13. 1. VIII. 12. 2. 
 — 9asya (gen.sg.) VII. 
 
 13.2. 
 
 —g.e (loc.sg.) V.23.2. 
 VII. 1 2. 1 (6t.). 
 aka^avant a. possess/no- 
 yrcc sj)acc, spacious. 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 12. 
 2. 
 akagatman a. 7v/f/i atmos- 
 phere as self. 
 —ma (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 14.2. 
 akitapatam g a p i p i 1 a k a m 
 adv. i^as far as i.e.) 
 together xvitJi ivorvis^ 
 b?ittc:-Jlics^ and ai/fs. 
 (So BR., Bo. ; l:)ut it is 
 perhajDS better to sepa- 
 rate, in spite of the sg., 
 into a and kita — : see 
 these and Wh. Gr. 
 ^253.c,d.) 
 akhana a. hard. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) I.2.S. 
 —nam (acc.sg.m.) 1.2.7,8. 
 agatr m. elective singer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) 1.2. 14. 
 agnidhriya a. being ivithin 
 the Agtfidhra ^ m. the 
 Jire therein, 
 -yasya (gen.sg.) II.24. 
 
 7- 
 
 angirasa a. descended 
 fr o VI Angiras / m. 
 nm.pr. 
 -sas (nom.sg.) III. 17.6. 
 acarana n. approach., con- 
 duct ; cart. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) VIII. 1 2.3. 
 acarya m. teacher. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) IV.9.1 ; 
 
 i4.i(3t.). VII. 1 5. 1, 
 -yam (acc.sg.) VII. 15. 
 
 3. 
 
 -yat (abl.sg.) IV.9.3. 
 acaryakula n. teacher'' s 
 family or abode. 
 -lam (acc.sg.) IV. 5,1 ; 
 
 9.1. 
 -hit (abl.sg.) VIII.15.1. 
 
 acaryakulavasiii a. dwe/l- 
 ing tvith a teacher''s 
 family. 
 -sT (nom.sg.m.) II. 33.3. 
 acaryajaya f. teacher''s 
 voifc. 
 -(nom.sg.) IV. 10.3. 
 acarya vant a. having a 
 teacher.
 
 acaryahan — atman 
 
 23 
 
 —van (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 14.2. 
 acaryahan m. slayer of a 
 teacher^ Diagistric'nlc. 
 -ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 
 2,3. 
 aji f. racc^ combat. 
 
 -jcs (gcn.sg-.) 1.3.5. 
 ajya n. i)icltedb?ittcr.,olivc. 
 -yasya (gen.sg.) V.3.4, 
 
 5(4t-)- 
 atiki f. nm. pr. 
 
 -ky;i (iustr.sg.) I.io. i. 
 
 anda u. csciT' 
 
 —dam (nom.sg-.) II 1. 19. 
 
 I. 
 andakapala n. cgg-shclI. 
 
 -le (iiom.du.) III.19. 1. 
 andaja a. egg-hor)i. 
 
 -jam (iiom.sgMi. ) VI.3.1. 
 at adv. from this^ tJicrc- 
 
 npo)?.^ then. III. 17.7. 
 atmakrida a. playing ivith 
 
 or delighting in self. 
 -das (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 2 ^.2. 
 atmatas adv. from self. 
 
 VII.26.i(i9t.). 
 atman m. breath; spirit ; 
 
 so2(l ; character ; self; 
 
 as rcfl.pron. myself.^ 
 
 thyself., himself., etc.; 
 
 the self par excel- 
 
 lence, the sonl of the 
 nniversc. 
 -ma (nom.sg.) 1.7.2(2!.) ; 
 13.1. III.i4.3(2t.),4 
 
 IV.3.7 '■> ^5-^' ^-1 i-i 
 
 12. 1 ; 13.1; 14.1 ; 15 
 
 I ; 16.1 ; 17.1. VI.8 
 
 7; 94; 10.3; 1 1.3 
 
 12.3; 13-3; 14-3; 15 
 3; 16.3. VII.3.1 ; 5 
 
 2; 25.2(7t.). VIII.i 
 
 5; 3-34; 4-1 ; 5-3; 7 
 
 1^34; ^-34(21.); lo 
 i; ii.i; i2.4(3t.),5; 
 
 14. 1. 
 
 — manam (acc.sg.) 1. 3. 
 
 12. II.9.4; 22.5(2t.). 
 
 V.I 1.2,4,6; i2.i(2t.), 
 
 2; 13.1(21.), 2; I4.I 
 
 (2t.),2; 15.1 (2t.),2;. 
 
 l6.l(2t.),3; I7.l(2t.), 
 2; l8.l(2t.). VI.16.1 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.). VIII.I.6 
 (2t.); 5.1,3; 7.1,2(2t.), 
 
 3; 8.i(2t.),4(3t.); II. 
 
 1,2 
 
 .6(2t.). 
 
 -mana (instr.sg.) VI. 3. 
 
 2,3 
 
 1 J.I. 
 
 -mane (dat.sg.) II. 23. 2. 
 -manas (gen.sg.) V.12. 
 
 16.2 , i/.2 , 18.2. V III. 
 
 5.3; 8.1 ; 12...
 
 24 
 
 atmamithuna — aditya 
 
 -mani (loc.sg.) V.24.4. 
 
 VIIL15.1. 
 -manas (nom.pl.) II. 2 2. 
 
 3(3t-)- 
 — masu (loc.pl.) V.iS.i ; 
 
 24,2. 
 atmamithuna a. havinsr 
 self as a matcJi^ cotip- 
 led 'with self. 
 — nas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 25.2. 
 atmarati a. Jindi?ig- satis- 
 faction in self. 
 — tis (nom.sg.m.) VII. 25. 
 
 atmavid a. knowing- scf 
 
 or the sufreine spirit. 
 
 — vit (nom.sg.) VII. 1.3 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 atmavidya f. knowledge 
 of self or of the sn- 
 prenie spirit. 
 -(nom.sg.) IV. 14. 1. 
 atmasammita a. self -meas- 
 ured. 
 -tarn (acc.sg.n.) II. 10. 1,6. 
 atmade^a ni. doctrine of 
 the sonl or self. 
 —fas (nom.sg.) VII. 25. 2. 
 athiananda n. finding- bliss 
 in self. 
 .-das ('lom sg.m ) VII. 
 25,-. 
 
 atharvana a. belonoring to 
 Atharvan ^ m. the 
 Atharva- Veda. 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 1.4. 
 —nam (acc.sg.m.) VII. 
 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 adar^a m. mirror. 
 
 -9c (loc.sg.) VIII. 7.4. 
 adi m. beginning \ used as 
 syll. in word-analysis, 
 -dis (nom.sg.) II.8.1 ; 9. 
 4; 10.2. 
 aditya a. belonging to 
 A ditiox to th e A dityas/ 
 m. ( I ) son of Aditi, 
 
 pi. the Adityas (gods 
 of the heavenly light) ; 
 (2) the szin (the com- 
 mon mg. in ChU.)o 
 -yas (nom.sg.) I.3.7 ; 5. 
 I ; 6.3(2t.); 11. 7; 13. 
 2. 11.2.1,2 ; 10.5 ; 20. 
 I ; 31. 1. III. 1. 1 ; 6.4; 
 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4; 
 
 f3-i 
 
 18.2 
 
 I9-I53- 
 
 I V.I I.I. V.4.1 ; 19.3 
 (2t.). VIII.6.1. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) I.11.7. 
 11.9.1,8; 10.5; 24.11, 
 12 (these two latter 
 acc.sg.n.). III. 1.4; 3. 
 
 3; 3-3; 4-3; 5-3; 15-
 
 aditya jay a — v/ap 
 
 25 
 
 6; 19.4. IV. 15.5; 17. 
 
 1. \\u>.2 ; 13.1, YII I. 
 
 — ycna (instr.sq;.) 111. 
 
 1S.5. 
 -yat (al)l.sg.) Il.i().5. 
 
 I\".i5.5; 17.2. \'.io. 
 
 2. VI.4.2. VIII.6.2. 
 -yasya (gcn.sg.) 1.6.5,6. 
 
 II. 10.6. III. 1. 4; 2.3; 
 
 3-3 ; 4-3 ; 5-3- VI.4.2. 
 
 Viri.6.2. 
 —ye (loc.si;-.) 1.6.6. 11. 
 
 14.1,2, I V.I I.I. W 
 
 19.2. VIII.6.2. 
 — yas (noni.pl.) II.24.16. 
 
 III.8.1 ; i6.5(2t.),6. 
 — ycLhyas (dat.j)!.) 11. 
 
 24.14. 
 -yanam (gen.pl.) II. 24. 
 
 I. III.S.3,4; 16.6. 
 aditya jaya m. victory over 
 
 the sun. 
 -yat (abl.sg.) II. 10.6. 
 adityatva u. quality of the 
 
 sun. 
 — vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.2. 
 adibhajin a. sharing' in 
 
 adi. 
 -jini (nom.pl.n.) II. 9. 4. 
 adista n. instruction. 
 
 -tain (iioni.sg.) iii.i8. 
 
 ade^a m. account., precept. 
 -^as (uoin.sg.) II 1. 19.1. 
 
 VI. 1. 4,6. 
 -9am (acc.sg.) Vr.T.3. 
 -9ns (nom.pl.) lll.yi,2. 
 adhipatya n. lordship, su- 
 premacy. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) HI. 6.4; 
 
 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4. 
 
 V.2.6. 
 anandin a. jojful. 
 
 -lias (nom.pl.) VII.io.i. 
 \/ap reach, get. 
 
 -piioti (jDres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.7.7,8. 11.10,5,6. VII. 
 
 10.2 ; 26.2. VIII. 1.4; 
 
 7.1,2,3; 8.4; 12.6. 
 -payatas (pres.ind.act.du. 
 
 cans.) 1. 1. 6. 
 
 (-pra arrive at, tvin. 
 
 prapnuvanti (pres.ind. 
 
 act.pl.) VII. 6. 1, 
 —pa (perf. ind.act. sg.) 
 
 IV.9.1. 
 -ptaya (pass.ppl.dat.sg.) 
 
 V.3.6. 
 -ptas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 
 IV.5.1. 
 -ptebhyas ( pass.ppl.dat, 
 
 pi.) V.I 1.5. 
 -pya grd. A'"I.4.7 ; 8.6. 
 -payati (])rcs.iacl.act.sg.
 
 26 
 
 apayitr — arjava 
 
 — paya (imv. act.sg.caus.) 
 
 IV.5.1. 
 
 f-abhipra attain to. 
 
 abhiprapnuvanti (pres. 
 
 ind.act.pl.) V.10.3. 
 
 ^-sam iviiiijinisJi. 
 
 samapiioti ( pres. ind. act. 
 
 sg.) 1.4.4. 
 
 [-pta pass.ppl.] 
 
 apayitr m. obtainer. 
 
 — ta (nom.sg.) 1. 1.7. 
 apuryamanapaksa m. the 
 
 half-inoutJi cif crescent 
 
 (moon). 
 — sam (acc.sg.) IV. 15. 5. 
 
 V.io.i. 
 -sat (abl.sg.) IV. 1 5.5. 
 
 V.IO.I. 
 apomaya a. made of zvater. 
 — yas (nom.sg. ni.) VI. 5. 
 
 4; 6.5; 7.1,6. 
 amalaka m. Myrobalan 
 
 tree ^ n. fruit of same. 
 — ke (acc.dii.n.) VII.3.1. 
 
 amiksa f. curds. 
 
 -saya (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 ■3.5. 
 ayatana n. foothold^ snp- 
 port, seat^ abode ; esp. 
 fire-place., sa?ictuary . 
 —nam /'nom.-acc.st>'.) V 
 i-5(3t-); i-H(-t.> VI. 
 
 S.2(2t.). 
 
 naya (dat.sg.) V.^.5. 
 -nani (acc.pl.) VI. 34.2. 
 ayatanavant a. having a 
 support or abode. 
 -van (nom.sg.m.) IV. 8. 
 
 3'4(3^-)- 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) IV.8. |. 
 
 ayamana n. stretching-, 
 bendimr, 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) I-S-S* 
 ayus n. life., long life. 
 -(acc.sg.) II. 1 1.2; 12.2; 
 13.2; 14.2; 15.3; 16. 
 2; 17.2; 1S.2; 19.2; 
 20.2. III.16.6. IV. 
 1 1.2 ; 12.3 ; 13.2. 
 -usas (abl.sg.) II. 24.6, 
 10,15. 
 aranya a. of the forest., 
 zvild ; m. wild animal. 
 —yas (nom.pl.m.) II. 9. 7. 
 aruni a. descended from 
 Aruna^ m.nm.pr. 
 -uis (nom.sg.) V.11.2. 
 
 VI.S.i. 
 -nim (acc.sg.) V.17.1. 
 -nay e (dat.sg.) III. 1 1.4. 
 aruneya a. descended from 
 Aruni; ni.nm.pn 
 —yas (nom.sg.) V.3.1. 
 "^VI.i.i. 
 arjava n. rcctittide. 
 
 — vam (nom.sg.) III. 17.4.
 
 artvijya Vas 
 
 27 
 
 artvijya n, office or duty of 
 th c sacrificing^ priest. 
 -yai's (instr.pl.) 1. 10.6; 
 11.2,3. 
 arseya a. derived from a 
 Rishi. see rsi. 
 -yam (nom.sg.n.) I-S-y. 
 ava- proii.st.ipcrs., sec 
 
 aham. 
 avarta m. turning., wind- 
 ing/ activity. 
 —tarn (accsg.) IV. 15.6. 
 avartin a. returning. 
 
 -tmi (nom.jol.n.) V.10.8. 
 avasatha m. dxveUing- 
 placc^ inn. 
 -than (acc.pl.) IV.i.i. 
 avirbhavatirobhava m. ap- 
 pearance and disap- 
 pearance. 
 — vau (nom.du.) VIT.26. i. 
 a^a f. liopc. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VII. 14. 1, 2; 
 26.1. 
 
 -9am (aCC.Sg.) 11.22.2. 
 
 VII. 14. 1, 3. 
 — 9aya (instr.sg.) VII. 
 
 14.2. 
 — 9ayas (abl.-gen.sg-.) VII. 
 
 I4.2(3t.); 1 5. 1. 
 a^is f. prayer., benediction. 
 -isas (nom.pl.) VII. 14. 
 
 2. 
 
 agihsamrddhi f. success in 
 prayer. 
 
 -dhis (nom.sg.) I-S^S. 
 a^eddha a. kindled by hope. 
 
 -clhas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 14.1, 
 
 agvataragvi m.nm.pr. 
 
 —vis (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 
 -vim (acc.sg.) V.16. i. 
 \/as sit., scat oneself; re- 
 main^ dxvell. 
 
 — sse (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 IV.2.4. 
 
 -sTran (pres.opt.mid.pl.) 
 VII.13.1. 
 
 -sTnas (pres.ppl.mid.nom. 
 pi.) VIII.6.4. 
 
 -sam (vbl.f.acc.sg.) I. 
 10. 1 1. 
 
 |-upa sit near., honor. 
 
 upassc (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 IV. 2. 3. V.I2.l(2t.); 
 
 i3.i(2t.); i4.i(2t.); 
 i5.i(2t.); i6.i(2t.); 17. 
 
 I(2t.). 
 
 -ste (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 1.1.7,8; 2.14; 3.7; 9. 
 2,4. II. 1. 4; 2.3; 3.2; 
 4.2 ; 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; S. 
 3; 9.8; io.6(2t.). ITT. 
 19.4. IV.5.3(2t.); 6. 
 4(2t.); 7.4(2t.); 8.4 
 (2t.); ii.3(2t.); 12.2
 
 28 
 
 asura — ahrada 
 
 (3t.); I3.2(2t.). V.I2. 
 
 2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 
 
 16.2 ; 17.2 ; 18. 1. VII. 
 1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3(2t.); 
 5-3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 
 8.3 ; 9,2(2t.) ; 10.2 
 (2t.); ii.2(2t.); 12.2 
 (2t.); 13.2; 14.2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 — smahe (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 IV.3.7. 
 —sate (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 V.io.1,3; 24.5(21.). 
 
 VIII.12.6. 
 ^ -sita (pi'cs.opt.mid.sg'.) 
 
 i-i-i ; 3-152,3,5,6,8; 4. 
 
 I ; 5.3. II.3.1; 3.1 ; 
 
 4.1 ; 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8. 
 
 i; 9.1; lo.i; 21.4. 
 
 111.13.1,2,3,4,5,8; 14. 
 
 I ; iS.i(2t.). 
 — ssva (imv.mid.sg.) VII. 
 
 1.4; 3.1; 3.1; 4.3; 5. 
 
 2; 6.1; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 
 
 lo.i ; I I.I ; 13. 1 ; 13. 
 
 i; 14.1. 
 — sam (vbl.f.acc.sg.) 1.3. 
 
 2,3'455A75iO'^^i2. 
 f-paryupa sit aro/cnd, 
 
 zvorship. 
 paryupasate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.pl.) V.24.5. VI. 
 
 15.1. 
 
 asura a. belonging to the 
 Asuras^ demonic. 
 -ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 8.5. 
 astava m. pi'aise-place (for 
 a cert, recitation^. 
 -ve (loc.sg.) 1. 1 0.8. 
 asya n. inoutJi. 
 
 -yam (noni.sg.) V.18.2. 
 ^yat (abl.sg.) 1.2. 12. 
 ahavaniya (a. w. agni =) 
 m. ohlation-Jire (east- 
 ern of the three sacri- 
 ficial fires), 
 -yas (nom.sg.) IV. 1 3.1. 
 
 "V.i8.3. 
 — yasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 
 
 1 1, 
 -ye (loc.sg.) IV. 1 7.6. 
 ahafaguddhi f. pirity of 
 food. 
 -dhau (loc.sg.) VII. 36.2. 
 ahuti f. oblation., offering. 
 -tim (acc.sg.) V.19. i. 
 -tes (abl. -gen.sg.) V.4. 
 3; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2. 
 -tau (loc.sg.) V.3.3; 
 9.1. 
 ahrada m. lotid noise, sozend 
 erf thtmdcr., thunder- 
 clap. 
 —das (nom.pl.) VII. 11. 
 
 lo
 
 i-— x/i 
 
 29 
 
 i- pron.st.3pers., see idam. 
 V'i, ay i,''o, come/ attain to^ 
 
 spring J'ru/n / be en- 
 gaged in. 
 eti (pres.ind.act.s*^^.) 1. 5. 
 
 1,3. II. II. 2; 12.2; 13. 
 
 2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 
 
 17.2 ; 1S.2 ; 19.2 ; 20. 
 
 2; 23.2. 111.16.2,4,6; 
 
 17.2,3. IV.3.i(2t.); II. 
 
 2; 12.2; 13.2; 15.5. V. 
 
 10.1,3. VIII.3. 3,5; 6.6. 
 yanti (pres.incl.act.pl.) I. 
 
 9.1. V.10.8. 
 ay ate (pres.iiul.micl.sL;., 
 
 Wh.Gr. inadequate,! )ut 
 
 seeWh.RVF. s.v.v/i) 
 
 1. 2. 12. 
 etii (imv.act.sg.) I.11.3. 
 yau (pres.ppl.act.noni.sg.) 
 
 II.14.1. 
 eta (nm.ag.noni.sg-.) II. 
 
 24-5'9'i5- ni.6.4; 7. 
 
 4(2t.); 8.4(2t.); 9.4 
 
 (2t.); io.4(2t.); 11.4. 
 itas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) V. 
 
 9.2. 
 — |-adhi perceive^ study. 
 adhyemi(pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.I.2(2t.). 
 
 -esi (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 1 1.6, 
 
 -eti (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 
 11.2,4. 
 adhite (prcs.ind.mid.sg., 
 
 Wh.Gr. inadecpiate) 
 
 VII. 3. 1 ; 14.1. 
 -lyiya ( pres.opt.mid.sg., 
 
 Wh.Gr. 1 29. a and 616 
 
 inadequate) VII. 3.1. 
 — ihi (imv.act.sg.) VII. 
 
 I.I. 
 -iyanas ( pres.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) VIII. 15. 1. 
 -Ttya grd. VI. 1.2. VIII. 
 
 15.1. 
 
 [-anuyc>//oxr. 
 
 anuyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 V.14.1. 
 h^pi enter ^ dissolve 
 
 into. 
 apyeti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.3.i(3t.),3. 
 — piyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 IV.3.2. VI.io.i. 
 -pitas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 
 VI.S.i(2t.). VIII.il. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 — f- a come or go to^ befall. 
 ay anti ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 V.14.1. 
 ehi (imv.act.sg.) V.1.12. 
 ay an (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VIII.6.6.
 
 30 
 
 Vi 
 
 eyaya ( perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 1. 10.7. V. 3. 1,4,6. VI. I. 
 2. VIII.9.3; 10.3; 11.2. 
 
 etya grd. IV.4.3. V.1.7. 
 
 [-uda ^o II j) ^ go out • 
 
 ore 
 
 fortJi. 
 
 xidey aya (perf .iad.act..sg.) 
 V.3.6. 
 
 (-parya ivalk abotit^ re- 
 turn. 
 
 jjaryetya grd. V.i.8,r), 
 10, 1 1. 
 
 |-pratya return. 
 
 pratyeyay a ( perf .ind. act. 
 sg.) IV.i.7,S; 3.7. 
 
 (-sania gat/icr^ assc/n- 
 
 ble at, meet. 
 
 samety a grd. V. i 1.1. 
 
 — f-abhisama come to- 
 gether to, go to to- 
 gether. 
 
 abhisametya grd. V.1.12. 
 
 — |-upasaina conic to- 
 gether to, meet luith. 
 
 upasamctya grd. 1. 12.2. 
 
 — [-ud rise, go out. 
 
 udeti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 
 6.7. III.6.3; 7.3; 8. 
 
 3; 9-3; IO-3; 1I-3- 
 -dyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 III.6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 
 
 10.2, 
 
 — dyan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) I-3-i(2t-)- II-H-i- 
 
 -diyaya (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.11.2. 
 -dcta ( nm.ag.nom.sg. ) 
 
 111.6.4; 7-4(2t-); 8.4 
 
 (2t.); 9.4(2t.); 10.4 
 
 (2t.) ; II. I. 
 -ditas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 
 1.6.7. 1I-I4-I. 
 -ditya grd. III.ii.i. 
 (-upa go near, devote 
 
 o/icseiy to. 
 upeyam (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.4.3. 
 -etya grd. VI. 1.2. 
 — f-pari 'walk about, at- 
 tain. 
 paryeti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VIII.12.3. 
 — yeta ( nm.ag.nom.sg.) 
 
 111.6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 
 
 10.4. 
 — hpra go fort Ji, depart, 
 
 die. 
 praiti (pres.ind.act.sg.) II, 
 
 4.2. VIII. 3.1. 
 -rayanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 V.3.2. 
 -rayatas ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 gen.sg.) VI. 8. 6. 
 -resyami (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.16.7. 
 -rctam (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 
 
 m.) V.9.2.
 
 itara— iti 
 
 — tasya (pass.ppl.gcu.sg.) 
 
 — tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 VIIL3.3. 
 
 prctya grd. 111.14.1,4. 
 
 |-vi disperse^ pcris/i. 
 
 viyaya (pcrf.ind.act.sg.) 
 IV.9.3(2t.). 
 
 |-sani come to^ether^ 
 
 meet. 
 
 samyanti(pres.incl.act.pl.) 
 IV. 1.4,6. 
 
 — [-abhisam come toq- eth- 
 er to. 
 
 abhisameti (prcs.ind.act. 
 sg.) IV. 1.4,6. 
 
 — samyaiiti (prcs.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) IV.I5.2(2t.). 
 
 — |-upasam come fog-eth- 
 er to. (TO to toiTctJier. 
 upasamiyilta (pres.opt. 
 act.pl.) 1. 13. 3. 
 
 itara pron.a. other^ dijfer- 
 c}itfrom. 
 —ran (acc.pl.m.) 1. 2.9. 
 V.I. 12. 
 
 itas adv. hence^ from this 
 (^abl.); from this 
 world ^ here^ here bc- 
 loxv. 1.10.2. II. 10. 5. 
 111.14.1,4. V.3.2 ; 9.2. 
 VIII.3.1 ; 5.3. 
 
 iti adv. so^ thus ^ used in 
 
 making direct quota- 
 tion or giving authori- 
 ty ; here ciidctJi (a sec- 
 tion or book) ; often 
 superfluous or loosely 
 used, esp. in ChU. 
 I.i.i( 2t. ),4,5,6,8,9( 31.), 
 10; 3.1,9,14; 3.2(2t.), 
 6(2t.),7,8; 4.i(2t.),4; 
 
 5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,4(2t.), 
 
 5; 6.7,8; 7.9; 8.1 
 
 (2t.),3(3t.),3(3t.),4(8t.), 
 
 5(5t.),6(2t.),7(7t.),8 
 (4t.); 9.i(3t.),4(3t.); 
 
 io-2,3(3t-).4(3t-)A7.9, 
 10,11; ii.i(3t.),3(4t.), 
 
 4(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),7 
 
 (-3t.),8(3t.),9(3t.); 13. 
 
 -7 O C 
 
 -''DO* 
 
 Il.i.i(2t.),3(4t.),3(4t.),4; 
 3.i;7.2;S.i(3t.),2(4t.); 
 
 9.2,7,8; IO.l(3t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3(2t.),4; 19.2; 21.4; 
 
 32.1,3(3t.),3,4(3t.),5 
 
 (3t-); 23.1,3; 24.2,4, 
 6,8,10,12,13,15. 
 III. II. 2; 12.6; 13.1,2,3, 
 45 5'7'S; i4.i,4(2t.); 
 i54.5(2t.)»6(2t.),7(2t.); 
 
 l6.2(3t.),4(2t.),6(3t.), 
 
 7; 1 7.4,5,6,7 (3t.); 1 8. 
 i(3t.),3(3t.); 19.1,4. 
 IV.i.i,2,3(2t.),4,5(3t.),6,
 
 32 
 
 iti 
 
 7(2t.),S(3t.); 2.2,3,4, 
 5 ;3-2,6,7(2t.); 4-1:2,3, 
 
 4(3t.).5(3t-); 5-1 (-t-). 
 
 2(2t.),3(2t.) ; 6.1,2(3t.), 
 
 3(3t.),4(2t.) ; 7-i53(2t.), 
 3(3t.),4(2t.); 8.1,2 
 (3t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 9. 
 i(2t.),2(2t.),3; 10.2,3 
 
 (2t.),455(3t.) ; 1 1 -1(21.); 
 i3.i(2t.); i3.i(3t.); 
 i4.i(3t.),2(5t.),3(3t.); 
 i5.i(2t.),2,6; i7.3(3t.), 
 
 4'5A9- 
 V.i.6,7(2t.),S(2t.),9(2t.), 
 
 10(2t.),Il(2t.), 12,13 
 
 (2t.),i4(2t.),i5(2t.); 
 
 2.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,4,5(4t.), 
 
 6,7(4t-)A9(2t.); 3-1 
 (2t.),2(6t.),3(4t.),4(2t), 
 
 5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.) ; 9.1 
 
 (3t.); 10.1,2,3,6,8,9,10 
 
 (2t.); 11.1,2,3,4,5,6,7; 
 
 i2.i(2t.),.2(2t.); 13.1 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.); I4.l(2t.),2 
 
 (2t.); I5.i(2t.),2(2t.); 
 i6.i( 2t. ),2(2t.) ; 17. 1 
 (2t.),2(2t.) ; 19. 1 ; 20. 
 I ; 21. 1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1. 
 VLi.i,3,4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7 
 (2t.); 2.2,3(2t.),4; 3.1, 
 2,3:4; 4-i52,3,4:556(6t.), 
 7(3t-) ; 5-4(3t-) ; 6.5 
 (3t-); 7-i:2(3t.),z^,6; 8. 
 
 i(2t.),2,3(4t.),5(3t.),7 
 (3t.); 9.2(2t.),4(3t.); 
 io-i52,3(3t.); 11.2,3 
 (4t.); i2.i(iot.),3(3t.); 
 i3.i(2t.),2(iot.),3(3t.); 
 H-2(2t.),3(3t.); 15.1,3 
 (3t.); i6.i,3(3t.). 
 VII.i.i(2t.),3(2t.),4,5 
 (5t.); 2.i,2(5t.); 3.1 
 
 (5t-)'2(5t.) ; 4-2,3(6t.) ; 
 5.2(2t.),3(6t.); 6.1,3 
 (5t.); 7.i,2(6t.); 8.1,2 
 (5^; 9'i52(6t.); 10. 1 
 (3t.),2(6t.) ; ii.i(3t.), 
 2(6t.); I2.i,2(6t.); 13. 
 i52(5t.); 14.1,2(61.); 
 i5.2,3(6t.),4(2t.); 16.1 
 (3t.); i7.i(2t.); 1 8. 1 
 (2t.) ; 19.1(21.) ; 20.1 
 (2t.) ; 2i.i(2t.); 22.1 
 (2t.); 23.i(2t.); 24.1 
 
 (2t.),2(4t.) ; 25.l(2t.), 
 
 2; 26.1,2(31.). 
 VIII. 1.2,3,4; 3-34(3t-): 
 
 5; 5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 
 
 6.1,4:5; 7-i'2,3(3t.),4 
 (4t.); S.i(3t.),2(2t.),3 
 (3t.),4(2t.),5(2t.) ; 9.1,2 
 
 (3t.),3(2t.) ; IO.l(2t.),2, 
 3:4(3t-); II.l(4t.):2 
 
 (3t.):3(2t.); 12.4(31.), 
 
 5,6. 
 Inserted hy Bo. against
 
 itihasapurana idam 
 
 33 
 
 manuscripts or edi- 
 tors : — 
 I.5.3(ist). II.21.3. III. 
 18.1. IV.3.S(2t.) ; 15. 
 6(2t.). V.io.S(2nd), 
 io(3t.). VI. 2. 1 ; 13.3 
 (last). VII.4.3 ; 5.2 
 (3iul) ; 7.2; 9.2; 10.2; 
 
 1 1.2 ; 12.: 
 
 ; i4--;i5'-5 
 
 i6.i(ist) ; 24.i(ist). 
 Omitted by Bo. against 
 manuscripts o r edi- 
 tors : — 
 
 I-3-5; 5-5(2t.); 7-6; ^- 
 
 4; 13.4. III.II.6(2t.). 
 
 IV.3.3; 9.3(2t.). V. 
 2.i,9(2t.) ; 19.2 ; 20.2 ; 
 
 T *? • 2 3* A 2 ' if) 
 
 ( '^f \ ' TOO' t ^ '?' if) 
 
 3(2t.). VIII. 1. 1 ; 13. 1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 itihasapurana n. ancient 
 legend j the It i has a 
 and the Purana (Bo) ; 
 book of legends and 
 traditions (M.M.). 
 — nam (nom.-acc.sg.) III. 
 4.1,2. VII. 1. 2,4; 2.1 ; 
 7.1. 
 
 ittham adv. thus. V.io.i. 
 VII.5.2. 
 
 id emph.pcl. J2ist^ exactly. 
 III. 17.7. 
 
 idam dem.pron. this^ this 
 here ( contr.w.asau 
 that., that there); this 
 all or universe/ n.acc. 
 as adv. here^ now^ 
 thus; isarvam this 
 universe; f. iprthivi 
 this earth. 
 ayam (nom.sg.m.) 1.2. 
 7; 3-2(3t.); 5.3; 8.7; 
 
 13.1. III.I2.7,8(2t.), 
 9(2t.). IV.3.2(2t.),4 
 
 (2t.) ; 16.1. V.I 1.2,4. 
 VII.5.2(3t.). VIII.i. 
 
 3; 3-3; 74(2t.); 9.1 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.); II.l(2t.), 
 
 2(2t.); 12.3. 
 idam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 
 3.6; 12.4. II.23.4(2t.). 
 
 III.II.5; I2.l(3t.),2,3, 
 
 4(2t.),7; i3.7(2t.); H- 
 1,3,4; i5-i4(2t.); 16. 
 1,2,3,4,5,6; 1 9. 1. IV. 
 2.4; 3.7,S(3t.); 14.3; 
 i6.i(3t.). V.3.i,6(3t.) ; 
 34.1. VI. 1. 3 ; 2.i(2t.), 
 
 2; 8-3,5'7; 94; 10.3; 
 ii.3(2t.); 12.1,3; 13- 
 
 3; H-3; 15-3; 16.3. 
 
 VII.25.i(2t.),3 ; 26.1. 
 VIII. 1. 1, 2,4; 8.1,3; 
 10.1,3; i2.i,3,4(3t.). 
 iyam (nom.sg.f.) L1.9; 
 
 3
 
 34 
 
 idam 
 
 6.1. III. 13. 3(21-.), 3 ; 
 19.2. IV. 2.4. V.3.7. 
 
 VI. 3. 3, 3; IO.l(2t. ). 
 
 VII.io.i. 
 
 imam (acc.sg.m.) 1.3-3. 
 IV. 15.6. V.I 1.3,4,6; 
 18.1. VII. 3. 1 ; 7.1 ; 
 14.1. VIII.6.3(3t.); 
 8.4. 
 
 imam (acc.sg.f.) III. 1 1.6. 
 
 anena (instr.sg.) 1.3. i ; 
 7.8. III.16.7. IV.3.S. 
 VI.3.3,3. VIIL3.5." 
 
 asmai (dat.sg.) 1.3.7,13 ; 
 10.3; 13.4. II. 3.3; 3. 
 3; 5.3; 8.3; 31.4. III. 
 ii.3(3t.),6. IV.3.5; 
 3.7; 10.3,4,5. V.1.4. 
 VI.16.1. 
 
 asmat (abl.sg.) VI II. 3. 
 4; 6.4,5; 12.3. 
 
 asya (gcn.sg.) 1. 8.7 ; 9 
 1,3,4. II.6.3; 7.3; 9 
 2,346^7^; 10.6. Ill 
 1.3; 3.i(3t.); 3.i(3t.) 
 4.i(3t.); 5.i(3t.); 12.6 
 (3t-); 13-1.2,3,4,5,6 
 i5.r(3t.); 16.1,3,5; 17 
 1,4.5- IV.3.7,8; ir.3 
 12.3; 13.3; 14.1 
 16.3,5. V.I 2.3; 13.3 
 14.2 ; 15.3 ; 16.3 ; 17.3 
 24.3,4. VI. 7. 6; . S.6 
 
 11.1,2; 13.2; 15.2; 16. 
 3. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.3; 
 4-3; 5-3; 6.3; 7.3; 8. 
 
 2' 02* T02'TT2* T2 
 
 2; 13.2; 14.3 (3t.). 
 VIII.i.3,5(3t.); 3.1,3, 
 
 3.4.5 A7A9. 10; 3-1.2 
 (3t.); 9.1,3; 10.1,3 
 
 (2t.),3,4(2t.); 12. 1.5. 
 asyas (gen.sg.f.) IV. 
 
 17.8. ^ 
 asmiu (loc.sg.) 1.9.3,4. 
 
 III. 12.3 (2t.),4(2t.); 
 
 13.7,8; 14.1. IV.5.3; 
 
 6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 10.3; II. 
 
 2; 12.2; 13.2; 15.1,5. 
 
 V.I. 3 ; 3.3. VII. 15. 1. 
 
 VIII.I.l(3t.),3(3t.),3 
 
 (2t.).4.5; 9-i(2t.).2 
 (3t.); 13.3. 
 asyam (loc.sg.f.) III. 
 
 13 3 
 
 imau (nom.dii.m.) VIII. 
 
 8.3. 
 imc (nom.pl.m.) 1-7.6; 
 
 10.3,7. 11.31.1. III. 
 
 13.3,4. IV. 10.3; 14.3. 
 V. 10.1,3; 1 1-3- VIII. 
 
 31- 
 imaiii (nom. -acc.pl. n.) I. 
 
 9.1 ; 11.5,7,9. II.9.3. 
 
 IV.3.3. V.3.4; 10.8. 
 
 VIII.II.I,2.
 
 \/idh— -v/is 
 
 35 
 
 ini:is (uom. -acc.pl, f.) IV^. 
 3.5; 4.5. VL3.3,3,4; 
 4.7; 8.4,6(3t.); 9.2; 
 10.1,2; 12. 1. VII. 10. 
 
 l(2t.). VIII.3.2. 
 
 imau (acc.pl. m.) 1. 10.4. 
 
 V.3.5. 
 ebhis (instr.pl.) I.4.2 ; 
 
 11. 2. 
 
 ebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) I. 
 
 2.13; 9-i'3; "-S- III- 
 
 14.3. VI.4.5. 
 abhyas (abl.pl.f.) VIII. 
 
 6.2. 
 esam (gen.pl.) 1. 1.3. 
 
 IV. 17k V.3.5. VI. 
 
 3.1. VII.5.2. VIII.4.1. 
 asam (g-en.pl.f.) IV. 17. 
 
 8. VI.12.1. 
 esu (loc.pl.) VIII. 7.4. 
 asu (loc.pl.f.) VIII.6. 
 
 -7 ^7 
 
 \/idh, indh kindle^ inJIaDic. 
 idhyatc (prcs.ind.pass. 
 sg.) III. 17.7. 
 indra m. nm.pr. Indra. 
 — ras (nom.sg.) VIII. 7. 
 
 2; 9.1. 
 —ram (acc.sg.) II. 22. 3. 
 -rena (instr.sg.) III. 7. 
 
 ^50- 
 
 — rasya (gen.sg.) II. 22. 
 I 
 
 ^70- 
 
 ^re (loc.sg.) II. 22. 5. 
 indradyumna m. nm.pr. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) V.il. 
 I. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) V.14.1. 
 indriya a. of Indra; n. 
 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) 111. 
 
 ibhya a. of one's Jiousc- 
 Jiold; ricJi ; m. nm.pr. 
 —yam (acc.sg.m.) 1. 10.2. 
 ibhyagrama m . nm.pr. 
 
 -mc (loc.sg.) 1. 1 0.1. 
 ima- pron.st.3pers., see 
 
 idam. 
 iyam, sec idam. 
 iva encl.pcl. as^ as it werc^ 
 
 ahuost ; JKst. III. 5. 3 ; 
 
 13.8(31.). IV.i.3,5; 
 
 9.2 ; 14.2(21.). V.I. 7 ; 
 
 10.3 ; iS.i. VI. 1. 1 ; 
 
 4.6(3!.), 7 ; 12. 1. VII. 
 
 6.1 (8t.); 15.2. VIII. 
 
 io.2(4t.),4(4t.); 13.1 
 
 ■v/is scch^ desire. 
 
 icchate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg.) VII.3.i(2t.); 14. 
 
 I(2t.). 
 
 -cheya (pres.opt.mid. 
 sg.) VII.3.i.(2t.)
 
 isikatula — \/is 
 
 — cha(imv.act.sg.) IV. 1.7. 
 — chan (pres.ppl.act.noin. 
 
 sg.) VIII.3.2; 9.2; 
 
 10.3; 1 1.4. 
 — chantau ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 nom.du.) VIIL7.3(3t.). 
 istva grd. VIII. 5.1 ; cf. 
 
 — f-anu seek after. 
 anvicchama (pres.sul)j. 
 
 act.pl, ) VIII. 7.2. 
 -cha (imv.act.sg.) VI. 
 
 8.4(3t.),6(3t.). 
 anvisya grd. I V . i . 7 . 
 
 VIII.7.2. 
 1- pari look aho/it for. 
 
 paryaisisyani ( cond.ind. 
 act.sg.) 1. 11.2. 
 isikatula n. rccd-ttift^ faii- 
 {cle of rccd. 
 -lam (nom.sg.) V,24.3. 
 istapHrta n. sacrifice and 
 cJiarity. 
 -te (acc.du.) V.10.3. 
 iha adv. here., here beloxv ; 
 hither. 1.12.3,5(2!.). 
 11.10,2. V.io.6,7(2t.) ; 
 24.5. VI.9.3 ; 10.2 ; 
 14.2. VII. 6,1 ; 24.2. 
 VIII.i.3,5,6(3t.); 3.1, 
 2; 8.4(2t.),5. 
 ihakara m. the sound iha. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1. 
 
 ikara m. tJic sound i. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 13.1. 
 v/iks look., behold^ consider. 
 
 aiksata(impf.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 —santa (impf.ind.mid.pl.) 
 'VI.3.4. 
 
 |-anu look after. 
 
 anviksya grd. VIII. 8.4. 
 
 [-ava look at. 
 
 avcksetham (imv.mid. 
 
 du.) VIII.S.2. 
 -sya grd. VIII.8.1. 
 — sam (vbl.f .acc.sg.) 
 
 VIII.8,1,3. 
 
 idr^a a. of this kind. 
 
 -gas (nom.pl.) IV. 14.2. 
 •v/ir impel ^ cans, titter. 
 miyati (prcs.ind. act.sg. 
 cans.) VII.4.i(2t.) ; 
 5.i(2t.). 
 \/lQ avn., be viaster of., 
 rule. 
 iste (pres.ind.mid.sg.) I. 
 6.8 ; 7.6,9. 
 ■v/is move.,flee. 
 
 — f-samud rise up to- 
 gether ; rise fully. 
 samudisati (pres.ind.act. 
 sg.) VI.6.1,2,3,4.
 
 u — udaka 
 
 37 
 
 U 
 
 U cncl. copula and; also; 
 fiozv (stresses a prec. 
 pron. or pel.). 1. 1.8; 
 2.9,10,11,13; 3.2; 4.3, 
 4; 5.3,4; 7.8. IV. 1.3 
 (2t.),5; 3.i,3(3t.); 3. 
 
 24.4. VI.4.6(3t.),7. 
 
 VII.4.1; 5.1; 9.1. 
 
 VIII.7.4. 
 uktha n. praise; a cert. 
 
 recitation. 
 -tham (nom.sg.) I-7-5- 
 UCCais adv. high., above. I. 
 
 1 1.7. 
 ucchista a. left., rejected; 
 
 impure; n. leavings 
 
 (esp. of sacrifice or 
 
 food ) . 
 -tarn (nom.-acc.sg.n.) T. 
 
 10.3. V.34.4. 
 -tas (nom.pl.m. ) 1. 10.4. 
 Uta conj. and^ also. II. r. 
 
 2,3. VL1.3; 15.1; 16. 
 
 I. VII. 5. 3; 36.3. 
 utkramana n. a going np 
 
 or forth., departure. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) VIII.6.6. 
 utkrantaprana a. xvith 
 
 breath gone or depart- 
 ed. 
 -nan (acc.pl.) VII. 15.3. 
 
 Uttama a. supl. highest^ 
 best. 
 -mam (acc.sg.n.) HI. 
 
 i7.7(3t.). 
 -mesu (loc.pl.) III. 13.7. 
 uttamapurusa m. the su- 
 preme spirit. 
 -sas (nom.sg-.) VIII. 12.3. 
 Uttara a. compar. upper., 
 higher. 
 —ram ( nom.-acc.sg'.n. ) 
 
 III.15.1; i7.7(3t.). 
 
 Uttaratasadv. above; north- 
 ward; on the left. III. 
 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4. 
 
 VII.25.l(3t.),3. 
 
 Utthatr m. upriser ; ' see 
 s/stha. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII. 8.1. 
 
 I ud adv. 71 p., ord (used in 
 close connection w. a 
 verb, though separated 
 from it). 111.16.2,4, 
 6; 17.7. VIII.6.5. 
 
 3 ud used as syl. in word- 
 analysis. 1.3.6,7 (3t.) ; 
 6.7. II.8.3. 
 
 udaka n. %vatcr. 
 
 -kam (nom.-acc.sg.) III. 
 
 19.3. IV. 15. 1, 
 -ke (loc.sg.) I.4-3- VI. 
 
 I3.l(3t.).
 
 38 
 
 udanmukha — udgitha 
 
 udanmukha a. fa c i ng 
 northward. 
 — khas (nom.sg.m.) II. 
 24.3,7,11. 
 
 udanc a. directed zipward 
 or t/orthiva?'d., north- 
 erly y' n.acc. as adv. 
 northxvards. 
 udan (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 13.4. IV. 15. 5. V.io. 
 
 1. VL14.1. 
 
 udak (acc.sg.n.) IV. 17. 
 
 9- 
 udici (nom.sg.f.) III. 15. 
 
 2. IV.5.2. 
 udancas (nom.pl. m.) III. 
 
 4.1. " 
 udTcyas ( nom.pl. f.) III. 
 4.1. 
 udanya f. thirst (a. xva- 
 tery^. 
 -(nom.sg.) VI.8.5. 
 udapana n. we//, cistcrji^ 
 (Bo., the drinking of 
 wate?-'). 
 —nam (nom.sg.) 1. 10. 
 
 4- 
 udaya m. going 7tp, ris- 
 ing. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) III. 19.3. 
 — yat (abl.sg.) 11. 9. 2. 
 udara^andilya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -yaya (dat.sg.) I-9'3- 
 
 uda9arava m. Jlat dish or 
 
 fail of xvatcr. 
 -ve (loc.sg.) VIII.8.1 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.). 
 
 udana m. upxuard breath 
 
 (one of the five breaths 
 
 of the body). 
 — nas (nom.sg.) III. 13. 
 
 5. V.23.1. 
 -naya (dat.sg.) V.23.1. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) V.23.2. 
 udgatr m. Udgatar pj'iest., 
 
 cJiajiter (of the Sa- 
 
 man). 
 -ta (nom.sg.) 1. 2. 13; 
 
 6.^6 ; 7.8; 1 1.6. IV. 
 
 16.2. 
 — taram (acc.sg.) 1. 10. 
 
 10. 
 -tar (voc.sg.) 1. 10. 10; 
 
 1 1.6. 
 -trn (acc.pl.) 1. 10.8. 
 udgitha m. chanting (of 
 
 the Saman ). 
 -thas (nom.sg.) 1. 1.1,2, 
 
 3.4.5; 34A7; 5-i(3t.)' 
 5(2t.); 6.8; 9.2; 13. i. 
 
 11.2.1,2; 3.1; 4.1; 5. 
 
 I ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.2; 9.5; 
 
 10.3; I I.I 
 
 i; 14. 1 ; 15. 1 
 
 17. 1 ; 18.1 
 
 12. 1 ; 13. 
 
 ; 19-1; 
 
 23.1, 
 
 16.1 ; 
 20.
 
 udgithabhajin— uparistat 
 
 39 
 
 -tham (acc.sg.) I-I-7, 
 
 S; 2.1,3,3,4,5,6,7,10,11, 
 
 12,14; 3-i'2,3,5; 5.3; 
 
 9.3,3; 10.10; 11.6,7. 
 
 -the (Iocs-;-.) I.S.I (3t.). 
 
 udgithabhajin a. sharii/o- 
 
 lii the udgitha. 
 
 — jinas (nom.pl.m.) II. 
 
 9-5- 
 udgithaksara n. a syllabic 
 
 o/" udgitha. 
 
 —rani (acc.pl.) 1.3.6,7. 
 uddalaka m.nm.pr. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.) V.11.2. 
 
 VL8.1. 
 
 -kam (acc.sg.) V.17.1. 
 
 — kaya (dat.sg.) III. 1 1.4. 
 
 udbhijja a. propagated by 
 
 sprouts. 
 
 -jas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 3-I- 
 I Upa adv. - prep, to^ to- 
 ward^ unto. II. 1.4. 
 III. 19.4. IV.4.5; II. 
 
 13.3 ; 
 
 13- 
 
 3 upa used as syll. in word- 
 analysis. 11.8,3. 
 Upakosala m.nm.pr. 
 
 —las (nom.sg.) IV.io. i. 
 
 -la (voc.sg.) IV. 14.1 
 
 (3t.). 
 
 upajana m. accretion^ ap- 
 pendage. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) VIILi3. 
 
 0- 
 upatapin a. sick. 
 
 -pi (nom.sg.) VIII. 4.3. 
 -pinam (accsg.) VL.I5. 
 I. 
 upadrava m.. accident^ ca- 
 lamity. 
 — vas (nom.sg.) II. 8. 3 ; 
 9.7; 10.3. 
 upadravabhajin a. sharing 
 in calatnity. 
 -jinas (nom.pl.m.) 1 1. 9. 
 
 7- 
 upanisad f. {^sitting doxvn 
 
 near sea teacher) 
 
 secret doctriite ; esp. 
 
 an Upanisad (a cert. 
 
 class of writings which 
 
 discuss the secret 
 
 meaning of the Veda). 
 
 —sat (nom.sg.) VIII. 8. 5. 
 
 -sadam (acc.sg.) 1.13.4 
 (3t.). VIII.8.4. 
 
 -sada (instr.sg.) I.i. 
 
 10. 
 
 Upari adv. -prep, above^fiir- 
 
 fhcr^ over y (repeated) 
 
 again and again. 
 
 VIII.3.2(2t.). 
 
 uparistat adv.-prep. from 
 abovc.,after, behind. V. 
 
 2.3. VII.25.l(3t.),2.
 
 40 
 
 upavadin — ulbavrta 
 
 upavadin a. talking at, 
 abusive. 
 -dinas (nom.pl. m.) VII. 
 6.1. 
 
 upavyakhyana n. addi- 
 tional meaning, S^^^'- 
 ther explanation. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) I.i.i,io; 
 4.1. III. 19. 1. 
 
 upasattr m. ivorshiper ; sec 
 
 v^sad. 
 
 — ta (nom.sg.) VII. 8.1. 
 Upasada m. ( ? ) service; a 
 cert, festival lasting- 
 several clays, 
 -dais (instr.pl.) III.iy.2. 
 upasarana n. ajlozuing to; 
 ■place of rcfige. 
 — nani (nom.pl.) I'3«8. 
 Upastha m. lap; sextial or- 
 gans (esp. of a wom- 
 an.) 
 -thas (nom.sg.) V.8.1. 
 upakarana n. fetching 
 near, commence^nent. 
 -nat (abl.sg.) 11.24.3,7, 
 1 1. 
 upasana n. seat, attend- 
 ance; worship. 
 —nam (nom.sg.) II.i.i. 
 ubha a. both. 
 
 -bhau (nom.-acc.dii.m.) 
 I.i.io; 7.7. VII. 12.1. 
 
 VIILi.3(2t.);6.2(2t.); 
 8.4. 
 — bhe (nom.-acc.du.n.-f. ) 
 IV.16.4. VIII.1.3; 3. 
 
 5(2t.)- 
 
 -bhabhyam (instr.du.) 
 IV.16.5. 
 ubhaya a. of both kinds, 
 both. 
 —yam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 
 2.2,3,4,5,6. 111.18.1,2. 
 -ye (nom.pl.) 1.2. i. 
 VIII.7.2. 
 ubhayapad a. with both 
 feet. 
 -pat (nom.sg.m.) IV. 
 16.5. 
 uras n. breast. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) V.18.2. 
 urugayavant a> wide-ex- 
 tending. 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 12. 
 2. 
 ululu (a.?) m. shont,yell. 
 -lavas (nom.pl.) III. 19. 
 
 3(2t.)- 
 ulba n. bag envelopifig the 
 
 embryo, amnion; ski ft 
 
 of an egg. 
 
 -bam (nom.sg.) III. 19.2. 
 
 ulbavrta a. covered by the 
 
 ulba; hidden in the 
 
 womb.
 
 usasti re 
 
 4' 
 
 — tas (nom.sg.m.) V.9.1. 
 usasti m.mn.pr. 
 
 -tis (iiom.sg.) l.io. i; 
 1 i.i. 
 usna a. Ju)t. blazhi 
 
 ^■i''- 
 
 -nas (noni.sg.ni.) 1. 3. 2 
 
 '(2t.). 
 
 usniman m. heat. •warj)ith. 
 -mauam (acc.sg.) III. 
 13.S. 
 
 ukara m. the sound \x. I. 
 
 13.2. 
 
 urdhva a. going zepzvarcLs, 
 
 raised^ elevated^' n. 
 
 ace. as ad v.- prep, a/afi^ 
 
 latcr^ after. 
 
 — vas (iiom.ssf.iTi,) III. 
 
 10.4 
 
 1 I.I 
 
 VI. 
 
 6.1,2,3,4. VIII. 6.5. 
 -vam (acc.sg.n.) II. 9. 6, 
 7. VII. 1. 1. VIII.6. 
 6. 
 
 yx move (tr. and intr.), 
 
 raise^ risc^ hasten^ jiicet 
 
 with. 
 rtva grd. I.2.7(2t.),S. 
 |-sam conic together ^ 
 
 C'BM'a. fasten. 
 samai-jDitam (pass.ppl. 
 
 caus.nom.sg.n.) VII. 
 
 15.1. 
 -tas (pass.ppl. cans. nom. 
 
 pl.m.) VII. 15. 1. 
 rktas adv. concerning the 
 
 Rile. IV. 1 7.4. 
 
 -vas (nom. pi.) I.4.3. H. 
 2.3. III.5.l(2t.). 
 
 -vabhis (instr.pl. f.) VII. 
 II. I. 
 
 -vesu (loc.pl.) II. 2. 1, 
 usman m. hcat^ steam^ ^pas- 
 sionj sibilant or spi- 
 rant (any one of the 
 four letters 5, s, s, h). 
 
 -manas (nom.pL) II. 22. 
 
 -niasu (loc.pl.) II. 22. 4. 
 
 R 
 
 rgveda m. the Rig- Veda. 
 -das (nom.sg.) I-3-7- 
 
 III. 1. 2. VII. 1.4. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) III. 1.3; 
 15.7. VII. 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 
 7.1. 
 
 re f. luster/ verse, hymn/ 
 esp. a spoken verse as 
 distinsruished from one 
 sung (saman) or from 
 a sacrificial formula 
 (yajus), the three col- 
 lectively being man-
 
 42 
 
 rtu — eka 
 
 tra; pi. tiie Rig- Veda. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) I.i.2,4,5(2t); 
 
 3.4(2t.); 6.1,2,3,4,5,8; 
 
 7-I5-.3.4.5- 
 -cam (acc.sg.) 1.3.4,9; 
 
 4.4. 
 — ca (instr.sg.) III. 12. 5. 
 
 V.2.7. 
 — cas (<j;cn.sg.,nom.-acc;. 
 
 pi.) 1. 1. 2; 4.3. III. 
 
 i.2(2t.). IV. 17.2. VI. 
 
 7.2. 
 -d (loc.sg.) 1.3.9; 4.3; 
 
 6.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 
 4(2t.),5(2t.); 7.l(2t.), 
 2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.). 
 
 -cau (nom.du.) III. 17.6. 
 rgbhy as (abl.pl.) IV. 17. 
 
 ream (gcn.pl.) IV. 17.4 
 
 rtu m. Jixcd time., cpocL., 
 season (usually six a 
 year, five in ChU.). 
 
 — tavas (nom.pl.) II. 5. 2. 
 
 -tun (acc.pl.) II. 16.2. 
 
 -tusu (loc.pl.) 11.5.1,2 ; 
 16.1,2. 
 
 rtumant a. possessitig the 
 seasons. 
 —man (nom.sg.) II. 5. 2. 
 rte 2^i"f''P' '^^^it^iout. V.I. 8, 
 
 9,10,11. 
 rtvij a. sac7'ijicing at the 
 right time; m. priest, 
 applying to any one of 
 the four: adhvaryu, 
 udgatr, brahman, hotr. 
 -vik (nom.sg.) IV. 17.9. 
 -vije (dat.sg.) V.11.5. 
 -vijas (acc.pl.) IV. 17. 10. 
 \/rdh thrive, prosper (tr. 
 and intr.). 
 
 \- sam pass, be J~ul- 
 
 fUed. 
 samrdhyanti (pres.ind. 
 a c t . - p a s s.pL, Wh.Gr. 
 774) VII.14.2. 
 -dhyeta (pres.opt.mid.- 
 
 pass.sg.) 1.3. 1 2. 
 -ddham ( pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.n.) V.2.S. 
 rsabha m. Inill. 
 
 -bhas (nom.sg.) IV.5.1. 
 rsi m. poet -seer., Rishi. 
 -sim (acc.sg.) I'3-9' 
 
 E 
 
 e- pron.st.3pers., see eka, 
 
 eta-, ena-, eva, evam. 
 
 eka num. a. ojw., alone. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.m.) I. 
 5.2,4. III.6.3; 7.3; 8. 
 3; 9-3; '0.3. IV.3.
 
 ekata — eta- 
 
 43 
 
 6; 9.2; 17.9. VI. 7.3. 
 
 VII.8.1; 26.2. 
 — ka (nom.sg.f. ) VI. 7. 3, 
 
 6. VII 1. 6.6( 2 1.) 
 -kani (nom.sg.u.,acc.sg. 
 
 m.) II. 10.2. V.3.5 
 
 (3t.). VI.2.l(2t.),3; 
 
 7.5. VII.4.1; 5.1. 
 — kani (acc.sg.f.) VI. 11. 
 
 2; 12. 1. 
 
 — kena (Instr.sg.) IV. 16. 
 
 3. VI. 1.4,5,6. 
 -ke (nom.pl.) VI.2.1. 
 ekata f. minify. 
 
 -t;un (acc.sg.) VI.9.1. 
 ekadha adv. smgly. VII. 
 
 26.2. 
 
 ekapad a. having one font ^ 
 
 lame. 
 
 -pat (nom.sg.m.) IV. 
 
 16.3. 
 
 ekala a. alone. 
 
 —las (nom.sg.) III.ii.i. 
 ekaviii^a num. a. Hvcnty- 
 Jirst. 
 -gas (nom.sg.) II. 10.5. 
 ekavin^ati f. Hventy-otic 
 
 — gatya (instr.sg.) II. 10.5. 
 eka^ata n. hundred and 
 one. 
 — tam (acc.sg.) VIII.ii. 
 
 3(2t.)- 
 I ekadaga num. eleven. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VII. 26. 2. 
 [2 ekada^a num. a. elcv- 
 
 cnth.^ 
 ekayana n. union; meet- 
 ing-place; 07teness. 
 -nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. 
 1.2,4; 2.1 ; 5.2; 7.1. 
 ekara m. the soutid e. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 13.2. 
 ekaika a. each one singly. 
 — ka (nom.sg.f.) VI. 3.4; 
 
 4.7 ; 8.6. 
 ~kam (acc.sg.f.) VI. 3. 3, 
 
 4- 
 -kasmai (dat.sg.) V.11.5. 
 
 eta- pron.st.3pers. t h. i s ^ 
 
 this here (rcf. to prec. 
 
 oftcncr than to fol.) ; 
 
 n.acc. as adv. thus. 
 
 csas (nom.sg.m.) I.i'3 
 
 2.2,8,9,11; 3.1; 4.4 
 
 5.i(2t.),3; 6.6,7,8; 7 
 
 5,6,9; 9.2(3t.). II. 31 
 
 3; -4-5^9' 1 5' 1 6. Ill 
 I I.I ; i4.3(2t.),4; 15 
 I. IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3 
 8.3; II. I ; 12. 1 ; 13.1 
 i5-i(2t.),3(3t-)4(2t.) 
 6 ; i6.i(4t.) ; 17.8,9. \^ 
 
 2.9; 10.2,4,8; 13.1,2 
 
 13.1 ; 14.1,2; 15.1,3 
 16.1,3; 1 7.1; 34.4. VI 
 8.6; 9.4; 10.3; I I.I
 
 4^ 
 
 eta- 
 
 3; 12.2,3; 13.3; 14.3; 
 15-3; ^6-3- VII.4.2; 
 15.4; 16.1; 35.2; 26. 
 2. VIILi.3,5; 3.3,4 
 (2t.); 4.2(2t.),3; 5.3, 
 4; 6.i(4t.),6; 7.4(4t.); 
 
 8.3; 9-i'-'3; io-i(3t-)' 
 34; 11-1:3; 12.3,5. 
 etat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 1. 1 . i , 
 5(3t.),6,7,S(2t.),io(2t.); 
 
 2.455A14; 4-^4(2t.)vS 
 (-:t.); 6.i,2,4,5(2t.),6; 
 
 7-i52,3,4(3t-).7:9; 8-7^ 
 8; 9.3. II. 1.4; 2.3 
 
 2 ; 8.3 ; 10.6 ; 1 1.1,2 
 12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.1,2 
 15.1,2; 16.1,2; 19.1,3 
 20.1,2; 21.1,2. III. I. 
 4(2t.); 3.3(2t.); 3.3 
 (3t.); 4.2,3(2t.); 5.3, 
 3(2t.); 6.i,2,3(3t.);7. 
 i,2,3(3t.); S.i,2,3(3t.); 
 9-152, 3(3t.); 10. 1, 
 2,3(3t-); ii.4(2t.),6 
 (3t.); 1 3.3,4,5,9; 1 3- 1 5 
 
 2,3'4.5'8(3t-) ; 144; 
 i6.7(2t.); 17.6(21.); 
 
 1S.2. IV.1,3,4,6; 3.6 
 
 (2t.); 4.2(2t.),4(2t.), 
 
 5; 9-3; 15-1 (2t.)- V. 
 
 2.1,2,3(2t.); 10.8; II. 
 
 7; 13.2; 34.2,3. VI. 
 
 i.7(2t.); 4.5; 8.1,3 
 
 (2t.),5(2t.) ; 13.1. VII. 
 
 i52,3(2t.),4; 2.1; II. 
 
 i(2t.). VIII.i.5(2t.); 
 
 3-34(2t.) ; 6.3,4,5(3t.) ; 
 
 74(2t.); S.3(3t.); 9. 
 
 i; io.i(3t.); ii.i(4t.), 
 
 3; 13.4; 15.1. 
 esa (nom.sg.f.) I.i.S; 2. 
 
 3; 11.5,7,9. 111-12.5; 
 
 13.7,8. IV.3.S; 14.1; 
 
 17.9. VIII.8.5. 
 ctain (acc.sg.m.) 1. 2. 9, 
 
 10,11,12; 3.2; 5.2,4; 
 
 7.6; 9.3(2t.),4. III. I. 
 
 3; 2.1; 3.2; 14.4; 15. 
 
 2(2t.); 19.4. IV.5.3 
 
 (2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4 
 
 (2t.); 8.4(2t.); 11.2 
 
 (2t.); i2.2(2t.); 13.2 
 
 (2t.); i5.3(3t.). V. 
 
 10.5; 12.2; 13.2; 14. 
 
 2* TC2- 762- T'72- 
 18.I. VI.I2.2. VIII. 
 
 3.2; 4.i,2(2t.),3; 9.3; 
 10.4; II. 3; 12.6. 
 —tarn (acc.sg'.f.) 1. 13.4. 
 III. 1 1.3; 12.2. IV. 3. 
 
 2; 17.3. VI.I4.2(2t.). 
 
 VIII.8.4. 
 -tena (instr.sg.) 1. 2.9. 
 I V.I 5.6. VIII.8.5; 12. 
 
 5-
 
 etad ena- 
 
 45 
 
 -taya (instr.sg.f.) V.2.7. 
 
 -tasmat (abl.sj^.) l-y-*^? 
 
 8. 111.6.3,3; 7.3,3; 8. 
 
 "50 5 
 
 9.2,3; 10 - ^ 
 
 50- 
 
 VIII.II.3. 
 
 -tasya (gen.sg.) 1.1.9; 
 3.5; 6.8; 7.5. II.9.3, 
 35455A7'S. III.13.1. 
 
 V.18.2. VI.I3.2. VII. 
 
 36.1. VIII. 3. 4. 
 -tasmin (loc.sg.) 1. 1.6. 
 
 111.16.3,4,6. V.4.3 ; 5. 
 
 2 ; 6.3 ; 7.2 ; 8.3. 
 -tasyam (loc.sg-.f.) 1.6. 
 
 ^■>'^-)3r{i5 ' 7--^5-^'3'4" 
 -tau ( nom.- ace. du.m. ). 
 
 IV.3.4. V.17.3. VIII. 
 
 5-4- 
 
 -tc (nom.du.f. ,110111. pi. in.) 
 1. 10.4; 1 1.3. II. 33. 3. 
 III.4.2;5.2,4(2t.); 13. 
 
 6; 16.1,3,5; 17-6. IV. 
 2-5; 3-S' V. 10.3,9; 
 I I.I ; iS.i. VIII. 3. 2 ; 
 
 6.3; 13.6. 
 
 -tayos (gen.du.m.) V. 
 
 lo.S. 
 -tani ( nom. -ace. pi. n.) I. 
 
 3.7. II.7.1 ; 10.4; 23. 
 
 2; 23.3. III.3.1 ; 3.3; 
 
 5.4(3t.). V.r.15. VII. 
 
 4.3; 5.3; 15.4. VIII. 
 
 3.5; I3.3(2t.). 
 
 -tas (nom. -acc.pl. f.) II. 
 
 17.1,2 ; 18.1,2. III. 1.2. 
 
 I V.I 7.3. VIII.6.1. 
 -tan (acc.pl. m.) III. 13. 
 
 6(3t.). IV.3.3,3. V. 
 
 3-5 
 
 10.10. VIIi.i.6 
 
 (3t.); 13.5. 
 -tais (instr.pl. j VIII. 6. 5. 
 — tesam (gcn.pl.) I.10.3. 
 -tfisam (gen.pl.f.) II. 20. 
 
 3. VL4.7. 
 etad adv. f/iz/s, sec eta-, 
 etadatmaka a. liaving this 
 
 nature ( Bo. ) ; see 
 
 aitadatmya. 
 etadatmya a. Jiavluir this 
 
 nature (BR.); see 
 
 aitadatmya. 
 etadupanisada a. having 
 
 this secret doctrine or 
 
 Upanisad. 
 -das (nom.sg.ai.) VIII. 
 
 8.4. 
 etarhi adv. noxv^ at this 
 
 tiiiic^ then. 1.8.6,8. 
 
 VI.7.3,6. 
 etr, see -y/i. 
 ena- pron.st. 3pers.encl. ; 
 
 only oblique casesj 
 
 unemph. him^ her^ it^ 
 
 them. 
 -nam (acc.sg.m.) 1.3.8; 
 
 11.1,4,6,8. II.I.3(4t.),
 
 46 
 
 eva 
 
 4; 23.3,4(4t.). III. 
 19.4. IV.i.3,zi,6,7; 4. 
 2; 5.1 ; II. I ; 12.1 ; 13. 
 i; 15.2,6. V.i.i3(2t.), 
 i4(2t.). VI.7.2,4; 8. 
 
 1. VII.5.2; 15.2,3. 
 VIII.io.2,4. 
 
 — nat (acc.sg.n.) VI. 13. 
 
 2. VIII. 1.4. 
 
 —nan (acc.pl. m.) 1. 2.1. 
 V.10.2. VII. 15. 3. 
 eva adv. so ; j'iist^ exactly J 
 eniph. prcc. word. 
 I.i.5,8(2t.),9,io(3t.); 2. 
 
 i.2,3,5,6,7(3t.); 4.3,4; 
 
 5-2,3,4.5; 6.i(2t.),2 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5,6 
 (3t.),8; 7.i(2t.),2(2t.), 
 3(2t.),4(3t.),5(2t),7, 
 8,9; 9.i(2t.),4; 10.5, 
 7,10,11 ; ii.3(3t.),5,9; 
 
 12.3,4. 
 II.i.2(2t.),3(2t); 10.4; 
 20.2 ; 23.i(2t) ; 23.2, 
 
 4(2t.). 
 III.i.i,2(3t.); 2.i(3t.); 
 3.i(3t.); 4.i(3t.); 5. 
 i(3t.); 6.i,2,3(4t.),4; 
 
 7-i,2,3(4t-)'4; ^-1:2,3 
 (4t.),4; 9.i,2,3(4t.),4; 
 io.i,2,3( 4t. ),4; I I.I 
 
 (2t.),3,6(2t.) 
 
 T O -> 2 
 
 4; 154,5,6,7; 16.4 
 
 (2t.),6(2t.); 17.3,5 
 (2t.),6; i8.2(2t.),3,4, 
 
 5,6; i9-^'3- 
 IV.i.i,5;2.3(2t.),4,5;3. 
 
 I(3t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.), 
 
 4,8 ; 4.2 ; 7.4 ; 9.3(3!.) ; 
 
 io-i,2,5(3t-); ii-i ; 12. 
 i; I3-M 15-1,3,4,5 
 
 (2t.); 16.1,3,4; 17-4, 
 5,6,9,10. 
 V.i.i5(2t.); 2.3,6; 3.3, 
 
 6(3t-),7; 4-1; 5-1 ; 6- 
 
 i; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.2(2!); 
 10.5,6; ii.6(4t.),7 ; 12. 
 i; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1; 
 I 6. 1 ; I 7. 1 ; I 8. 1,3 
 (lit.); 24.4. 
 
 VI. 1.4,5,6,7; 2.l(4t.),2 
 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 3. 
 
 1,3; 4-i,2,3,4*,7; 5-4; 
 6.2-, 8.2(3t.),3,4,5(2t.), 
 
 6; 9.2,4; io.i(2t.),2, 
 
 3; 11.2,3; 12.3; 13.2, 
 
 3; i4.2(3t.),3; 15.3; 
 
 16.1,2,3. 
 
 VII.i.3(3t.),4; 2.1; 5.2 
 
 (3t.); 6.i(2t.); 7.1; 
 
 io.i(2t.) ; ii.i(2t.) ; 
 
 13-1 ; 
 
 1 5-2,3,4; 
 
 16. 1 
 
 i7.i(2t. ); i8.i(2t. ) 
 19.1(21.); 2o.i(2t.); 
 
 2I.l(2t.) ; 22.l(2t.) ;
 
 evainvid — esas 
 
 47 
 
 23-i(2t.); 25.i(5t.), 
 2(3t.); 36.1,3. 
 VnLi.3,5(3t.),6; 3.1,3. 
 S^'SAtA^io; 3.3,3; 
 4.3(3t.),3(2t.); 5.1 
 (4t.),3(4t.),3(3t.),4(3t.) ; 
 
 6.3,5; 7--(-t.),4; ^-h 
 3(3t.),4(3t.); 9.t(4t.), 
 
 2(3t-)'3(2t.); io.i(3t.), 
 3,4(2t.); ii.i(3t.),3 
 (3t-).3(3t.);i2.3(3t.). 
 evamvid a. knowing so or 
 such. 
 -vit (nom.sg.m.) 1. 7.8. 
 IV. 17.8,9,10. V.34.4. 
 
 VIII.3.3,5- 
 — vidam (acc.sg.) IV. 17. 
 
 9,10. 
 
 — vidi (loc.sg-.) 1.3.8. IV. 
 
 14.3. V.3.I. 
 
 evam adv. so^ thus. 
 
 1.1.7,8; 2.7,8,14; 3.1,7; 
 
 4-34(3t-)'5; 6.7(3t.); 
 7.7,9; 9.2,4; 10.10,11 ; 
 13.4; 13.4. 
 iI-i-4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.3; 5. 
 3; 6.2; 7.3; 8.3; 9.8; 
 10.6 ; 1 1 
 
 
 13.3; 13. 
 
 14. 
 
 1^.2 
 
 16.3 ; 
 
 17.3 ; 18.3 ; 19.3 ; 30.3 ; 
 
 31.3; 33.4; 34.l6(3t.). 
 
 111-6.3; 7-3; 8.3; 9.3; 
 
 IO-3; 1^-3; 12.9; 13.1, 
 
 2,3,4:5.6 ( 2t.), 8 (3t.); 
 i5.3(3t.); 16.7; 18.3, 
 4,5'6(2t.); 19.4. 
 IV. 1.3,4,6; 3.8(3t.); 5. 
 3(3t.); 6.4(3t.); 7.4; 
 8.4(2t.) ; 9.3 ; I i.3(3t.) ; 
 i3.3(3t.); 13.3(31.); 
 
 H-3; 15-2,3,4; 16.3,5; 
 17.8. 
 V. 1. 8,9, 10,11, 13 ; 10.10 
 (3t.); 13.3; 13.3; 14. 
 
 2' Tc;2" 162' T'7"'' 
 
 24-2,3(2t.),5- 
 VI. 1.6; 3.3; 6,3,5; 7-3, 
 
 6; S.3,3,4,5,7; 9.3; 10. 
 
 2; 1 1-3; 13. 1 ; 14.3. 
 VII.3.1; 15.1,4(31.); 34. 
 
 2; 25.3(31.); 36.1(31.). 
 VIII.1.6; 3.2; 6.2; 8.3; 
 
 9.1,2,3; 10.4; 11.1,2 
 
 (21.); 13.3(31.); 15.1. 
 
 evammahant a. thus great. 
 
 -han (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 
 I 3.3. 
 
 esas, esa, see eta-
 
 48 
 
 aitadatmya i ka- 
 
 AI 
 
 aitadatmya a. Jiavlug tJiis 
 nature. (Bo., M.M., 
 BR., Capp. treat as n. 
 subst. ; Ijut sec Wh. 
 Gr. 1211 and AJP. 
 XI. 413.) 
 -yam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 
 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 
 
 11-3; 
 
 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15. 
 
 16. 
 
 aitareya m.nm.pr. 
 
 — yas (nom.sg.) III. 16.7. 
 airammadiya n.nm.pr. of 
 a cert. lake. 
 
 —yam (nom.sg.) VIII. ^. 
 
 0' 
 
 
 
 omkara m. tAe sound om. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1 1. 2 3.4 
 
 (3t.); 
 — rena (instr.sg.) II. 23.4. 
 
 ojas n. strength. 
 
 —(nom.sg.) III. 13.5. 
 ojasvin a. strong. 
 
 —VI ( nom.sg. m.) III. 13. 
 
 5- 
 
 om sacred mystic syl. of 
 reverence, esp. at beg. 
 
 and end of Veda-read- 
 ing. I.i.i(2t.),5,6,8,9 
 (3t.); 4.i(2t,),4; 5.1, 
 3; i2.5(4t.). VIII.6. 
 
 5- 
 osadhi f. flant., herb. 
 
 -dhayas (nom.pl.) I.i„2. 
 
 -dhinam (gen.pl.) 1.1.2. 
 
 osadhi vanaspati m. plants 
 
 and trees. 
 
 -tay as (nom.pl.) V.10.6. 
 
 AU 
 
 aupamanyava m.nm.pr. 
 — vas (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 — va (voc.sg.) V.12.1. 
 
 auhoikara m. the sound 
 auhoi. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1.13.2. 
 
 1 ka- interr.pron.st.-(i) in- 
 terr. who^ ivhat (subst. 
 and a.) ; (2) indef. 
 
 some, afty, certain 
 (subst. and a., in neg. 
 
 cl. and w.pcl. ca, cana,
 
 2 ka — kada 
 
 49 
 
 cid) ; (3) n.acc. as 
 adv. hovj^ ivjiy. 
 kas (nom.sg-.m.) IV. 1.3, 
 5; 3.6; 9.3; I4.2(2t.). 
 
 V.I. 7; I I.I. VI.4.5. 
 VIIL6.3. 
 kiin (uoni.-acc.sg.n.) I.i. 
 S. II.S.i. III. 12. 1 ; 15. 
 4; 16.2,4,6,7. I V.I. 4, 
 
 6; 9-3; 10-3; 14-2. V. 
 2-i(3t),2; 34; ii-i; 
 
 19.2 ; 20.2 ; 21.2 ; 22. 
 
 2; 23.2. VI.7.2,4; 12. 
 
 i(3t.). VII.1.3; 15.2. 
 
 VIII 1.2,4; 7-3; ^-T. 
 
 2; 9.2; 10.3; 1 1.2. 
 ka (nom.sg.f.) 1.8.4(4!.), 
 
 5(dt.),7(2t.); 9.1. 
 kam (acc.sg.m.) I-7-9- 
 
 V.12.1; 13. 1 ; 14.1; 
 
 15. 1 ; 16.1 ; 17. 1. VII. 
 
 13.1. 
 kam (acc.sg.f.) II. 13.2. 
 kasmai (dat.sg.) III.ii. 
 
 6. 
 kasmin (loc.sg.) VII. 
 
 24.1. 
 ka n. joy^ /iappit?ess (w. 
 
 allusion to ka m. tlic 
 
 Who, the U/iknozi'!/, 
 
 the highest deity^. 
 kam (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 io.5(4t.). 
 
 kansa m. (n.) vessel cf met- 
 
 al ^ vieial. 
 
 -sam (acc.sg.) V.2.8. 
 kaksa m. hiding - place, 
 th icket. 
 —sam (acc.sg.) II. 9. 7. 
 katama pron. a. supl. xvho 
 of several, whosoever. 
 —mas (noin.sg.m.) I.i. 
 
 4(2t.). VIII.7.4. 
 —mat (nom.sg.ii.) 1. 1.4 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -ma (nom.sg.f.) 1. 1.4 
 (2t.) ; 1 1.4.6,8. 
 katara ^pron. a. compar. 
 tvJio of tivo. 
 -rena (inst.sg.) V.io. 
 8. 
 kathain interr. adv. how. 
 II. 24. 2. IV. 1. 3. V.I. 
 
 8,940,11 ; 3.4,5. VI. 
 1.4,7: 2.2; 13.2(31.). 
 
 katha f. talk, conversation 
 about (loc). 
 — thain (acc.sg.) 1.8. i. 
 kad pron.st. in cpd., see 
 
 Wh.Gr. 506. 
 kadarya a. stingy, avari- 
 cious. 
 — yas (nom.sg.m.) V.ii. 
 
 5- 
 
 kada interr. adv. when. 
 III. 1 1.2.
 
 50 
 
 kaniyans — kama 
 
 kaniyans a. compar. s^nall- 
 er^ less. 
 — yas (nom.sg.n.) VII. 
 
 lO.I. 
 
 kapilasa a. ivith reddisJi 
 pollen (Bo.); sec 
 kapyasa. 
 kapuya a. malodoi'otos^ dis- 
 gusting. 
 —yam (acc.sg.f.) V.10.7. 
 kapuyacarana a. of mal- 
 odorous conduct. 
 -nas (nom.pl.) V.10.7. 
 kapyasa a. like an ape^s 
 fundament. 
 — sam (nom.sg.n.) 1.6. 7. 
 \/kam ivish^ desire. 
 
 kamayate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg.caus.) 1.2.8. VIII. 
 2.10. 
 \/kamp tremble. 
 
 |-a tre7nble violently y 
 
 caus. shake. 
 akamipayet (prcs.opt.act. 
 sg.caus.) VII. 8. 1. 
 karna m. ear. 
 
 -nau (acc.du.) III. 13.8. 
 kartr m. doer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VI. 1 6.1. 
 VII.8.if 9.1. 
 karman n, dccd^ sacred 
 work., rite. 
 —ma (nom.sg.) IV. 14. 
 
 3. V.2.S. VIII. 1 5. 
 I. 
 — mmii (nom.-acc.pl.) I. 
 3.5. A^II.3.1 ; 4.1,2; 
 5.1 ; 14.1 ; 26.1. 
 — manam (gen.pl.) VII. 
 
 4.2. 
 -masu (loc.pl.) V.2.c). 
 karmajita a. won by tvork. 
 -tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 1.6. 
 kala a. dumb. 
 
 -las (nom.pl.) V.i.8. 
 kalahin a. quarrelsome. 
 
 -hinas (nom.pl.) VII.6.1. 
 kala f. small part., esp 
 one-sixteenth. 
 -(nom.sg.) IV. 5. 2(41.) ; 
 
 6-3(4t-); 7-3(4t-); s. 
 3(4t.). VI.7.3,6. 
 
 -lanam (gen.pl.) VI. 7. 
 
 3,6. 
 ■y/kas scratch. 
 
 kasamanam ( pres. p p 1 . 
 mid.acc.sg.m.) IV. 1.8. 
 kaksaseni m. nm.j:)!-. 
 
 -nim (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 5, 
 kapeya m. nm.pr. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 
 -yam (ace. sg.) IV.3.5. 
 
 -ya (voc.sg.) IV.3.6. 
 kama m. wish, longing. 
 
 —mas (nom.sg.) 1. 10.4.
 
 kamacara — kutas 
 
 51 
 
 V.1.4. VIL14.2. VIIl. 
 
 i..j,5; 3.1 ; 12.6. 
 -inam (acc.sg.) 1. 1.6; 3. 
 
 i3(2t.); 7.9. 
 -mas (noni.pl.) Ill.iy. 
 
 3(2t.). IV. 10.3. vin. 
 
 1 2 
 
 -man (acc.pl.) 1. 3. 13. 
 
 VII.10.3. VIII.1.6 
 
 (2t.); 7.1,2,3; 13.5,6. 
 — manam (gen.pl.) 1. 1.7, 
 
 8; 3.14. 
 kamacara a. moving at 
 
 will or freely. 
 — ras (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 35.3. VIII.1.6; 4.3; 
 
 kamam adv. at will^frecly. 
 
 VI.7.1. 
 kamalayana m. nm.pr. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) IV.io. i. 
 kamagana m. the fulfill- 
 ing of desires by song. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) I-7-9- 
 kamya a. desirable.^ relat- 
 ing to a xvisk. 
 — yesn (loc.pl.) V.2.9. 
 karaya f. see v/kr. 
 karsnayasa a. made of iron. 
 — sam (nom.sg. n.) VI. i. 
 6. 
 kala m. time, right time. 
 -lam (acc.sg.) II.13.1. 
 
 kiragotra a. of what race. 
 —ras (nom.sg.m.) IV.4. 
 
 i(3t.),4. 
 kim, see s.v. ka- supra, 
 kila adv. indeed., truly 
 
 (emph.prec. word). I. 
 
 8.6,8. IV.14.3,3. V. 
 
 3*4. VI.II.3; I3.3(3t.). 
 
 kita m. worm., insect. 
 -tas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 
 10.3. 
 kitapatariigapipilaka n. 
 worms, buttcrjlies, and 
 ants. 
 -kam (acc.sg.) VII. 3. 
 I ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; lo.i. 
 kirti f. Diention, renown, 
 glory. 
 -tis (nom.sg.) III. 13.4. 
 -tya (instr.sg.) II. 11. 2 
 13.3 ; 13.3 ; 14.3 ; 15.2 
 16.3 ; 17.3 ; 18.3 ; 19.3 
 30.3. 111.18.3,4,5,6. 
 kirtimant a. having re- 
 nown. 
 —man (nom.sg.) III. 13.4. 
 ku-, see Wh.Gr. 504. 
 kutu mba n . household, 
 family. 
 -be (loc.sg.) VIII.15.1. 
 kutas interr.adv. whc?ice, 
 xvhy,hozu. V.11.5. VI. 
 
 3.3.
 
 52 
 
 kumara — N/kr (skr) 
 
 kumara m. boy ^ youth. 
 — rasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6. 
 -ra (voc.sg.) V.3.1. 
 kuru m. nm.pr. ; pi. tJic 
 
 ^eo^le of Ktiru. 
 -run (acc.pl.) IV. 17.9. 
 -rusu (loc.pl.) I.io.i. 
 kula n. hei'd^ fa7nily ^ g uild^ 
 
 abode. 
 -le (loc.sg.) III. 13.6. 
 
 V.12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14. 
 
 2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2. 
 kulmasa m. sour gruel (of 
 
 fruits, etc.). 
 — sas (nom.pl.) 1. 10.7. 
 -san (acc.pl.) 1. 10.2. 
 kUQala a. ivell^ able, clever, 
 
 versed in ^ n.acc. as 
 
 adv. xvell. 
 —lam (acc.sg.n.) IV. 10. 
 
 2,4. 
 -las (nom.pl.) I.8.i(2t.). 
 ■v/kr (skr) do, tnake (in the 
 
 various uses of these 
 
 words). 
 karoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.3.5. V.8.I. VII.21. 
 
 i; 22.i(3t.). 
 kurutas (pres.ind.act.du.) 
 
 I.i.io(2t.). 
 -rvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 IV.i.4,6; 15.5. 
 -rute (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 VI. 16.1,2. VII.3.1; 
 
 14.1. 
 karavani ( pres.subj.act. 
 
 sg.) VI.3.3. 
 kuryat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 II.24.2(2t.). 
 
 -rviya (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 VII.3.1. 
 -rvita (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 III. 14. 1. IV. 17. 10. 
 akarot (impf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.3.4. 
 cakara (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1. 2. 13 ; 12.3. IV. 6. 1 ; 
 
 7.1 ; 8.1. V.3.6, 7 ; II. 
 3,5. VI.13.1,2, 
 -krus ( perf.ind.act.pl. ) 
 V.ii.i,2.VI.4.5,6(3t.), 
 
 7- 
 -kre ( perf.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 1.2.10,1 1,12. IV. 1. 1 ; 
 
 4.1 ; 10.2. 
 -kratc (perf.ind.mid.du.) 
 
 VIII.8.[,2. 
 -krire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 1-2.2,3,4,5,6,7; lo.ii. 
 akarsit (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.16.1. 
 krta pass.ppl., which see. 
 -tvagrd. VII.21.1.VIII. 
 
 15.1. 
 karayam (caus.vbl.f.acc. 
 
 sg-) V.I 1.5.
 
 krcchrin — \/klp 
 
 53 
 
 — |-"P^ l^>'ing near, pre- 
 sent. 
 
 upakrtc (pass.ppl.loc.sg.) 
 IV.i6.2,4. 
 
 — (-nira separate, select. 
 
 nirakrtya grd. IV.4.5. 
 
 — (-vya separate, divide. 
 
 vyakaravani (pres.subj. 
 act.sg.) VI. 3. 2. 
 
 —rot (impf.ind.act. sg.) 
 
 VI.3-3- 
 — [-pari make ready ^ 
 
 adorn. 
 pariskrta pass.ppl., which 
 
 see. 
 [-sam ptit togetJicr^ 
 
 consecrate, adorn (cf. 
 
 Sanskrit^. 
 sariiskaroti (pres.incLact. 
 
 sg.) IV. 16.2,3. 
 — kurvanti ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) IV. 16.4. VIII.8.5. 
 — (-hiu say hiii, loxv (as 
 
 cow to calf), 
 hinkurvanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) II.9.2. 
 —ncakrus (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 1. 12.4. 
 krcchrin a. finding t rouble; 
 
 see mithunin. 
 -rl (nom.sg.) V.3.7. 
 krta a. done^ proper; n. 
 
 stake at game., hicky 
 
 side (four-spot) of die, 
 best throw at dice. 
 -tarn (nom.sg.n.) IV. 3. 
 
 8(2t.). 
 
 -taya (dat.sg. ) IV. 1.4,6. 
 krtatman a. 'witJi self com- 
 plete. 
 -ma (nom.sg.) VIII. 13. 
 I. 
 krti f. doing., action, pro- 
 duction., xvork. 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII.21.1. 
 -tim (acc.sg.) VII. 21. i. 
 krQa a. lean, weak. 
 
 -fanam (gen.pl.) IV.4.5. 
 krsna a. black. 
 
 • • • 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.n.) III. 3. 
 3. VI.4. 1,2,3,4,6. 
 
 -nay a (dat.sg.) III. 17. 
 6. 
 krsnayasa n. iro7i. 
 
 —sam (nom.sg.) VI. 1.6. 
 v'klp he in order, corre- 
 spond,fall to the share 
 of 
 
 kalpante (pres.ind.mid. 
 pi.) II.2.3; 5.2. 
 
 — 1_ sam succeed, pros- 
 per ; caws. Join tog- eth- 
 er, determiiie, i?7zag- 
 ine. 
 
 sarhkalpate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg.) VII.4.2(4t.).
 
 54 
 
 kaikeya — kva 
 
 — pante (pres.ind.mid.pl,) 
 
 VII.4.2(3t.). 
 
 samakalpetam (impf.ind. 
 mid.du.) VII.4.2(2t.). 
 
 — panta (impf.ind.mid.pl.) 
 VII.4.2. 
 
 sariikljitan (pass.ppl.acc. 
 pi.) VII.4.3. 
 
 — kalpayati (pres.ind.aCt. 
 sg.caus.) 1.2.6. VII. 
 4.1 ; 5.1. 
 kaikeya m.nm.pr. 
 
 — yas (nom.sg.) V.11.4. 
 kola n. Kola-frtiit, 
 
 -Ic (acc.du.) VII.3.1. 
 ko^a m. cash^ chesty buck- 
 et j (scabbard^ seedcuf^ 
 womb^ storeroonz^ an- 
 thology^. 
 
 -9as (nom.sg.) III. 15.1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -9am (acc.sg.) II 1. 1 5.3. 
 kausitaki m.nm.pr. 
 
 -kis (nom.sg.) 1.5.2,4. 
 kratu m. power ^ iiisigJit^ 
 zvisdom. 
 — tnm (acc.sg.) 111.14,1. 
 kratumaya a. endoived 
 with wisdom. 
 —yas (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 14.1. 
 \/krani stride^ go^ come. 
 ^a tread zipo9t, ascend. 
 
 akramatc (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VIII.6.5. 
 
 f-ud ascend.^ depart. 
 
 utkramati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VIII.6.5. 
 -manti ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 1.2.9. 
 iiccakrama (perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V. 1.8,9,10,1 1, 
 utkramis (unaug.aor.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) V.I. 1 2. 
 udakramisyat (cond.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) V,i4,2. 
 ntkrantc(pass.ppl.loc.sg.) 
 
 V.I. 7. 
 uccikramisan (pres.ppl. 
 
 des. nom.sg.) V.i.i2. 
 
 |-prati return. 
 
 praticakrame (perf.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) IV. 2. 1, 3. 
 -mire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 V.I 1.7. 
 \/krid play^ sport. 
 
 kridan (pres.ppl. nom.sg.) 
 
 VIII.12.3. 
 kraunca (m. curlew^ a. of 
 
 a curlew^ curlew's. 
 —cam (nom.sg.n.) II. 22. 
 
 I. 
 kva intcrr.adv. 'where, 
 
 nvhithcr ; indef.w. ca 
 
 any w her e. II. 24. 2. 
 
 VI.2.3,4; 8.4,6.
 
 ksattr khadyotamatra 
 
 55 
 
 ksattr in. cntter. attendant. 
 — tfi (nom.sg.) I A^. 1. 7,8. 
 — tarain (acc.sg-.) IV. 1.5. 
 ksatra n. ndc^ second or 
 ivarrlor caste; 77icni- 
 ber of warrior caste. 
 -rasya (gen.sg ) V.3.7. 
 ksatravidya f. science of 
 warrior caste. 
 — (nom.sg.) VII. 1. 4. 
 -yam (accsg.) VII. 1.2; 
 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 ksatriyayoni f. birth- sta- 
 tion of a rtiler. 
 -nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7. 
 ksayyaloka a. having a 
 perishable world. 
 -kas (nom.pl.) VII. 25. 
 2. 
 \/ksar fow, g-lide^ melt 
 atvay. 
 — |-vi_y7cw asunder. 
 vyaksarat (impf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) III. 1.4; 2.3; 3. 
 
 3; 4-3; 5-3- 
 \/ksi, ksi destt'oy. 
 
 ksTyate ( pres.ind.pass.- 
 mid.sg.) VIII.i.6(2t.); 
 6.5. 
 -yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 
 I V.I 1.2; 12.2; 13.2. 
 ksudra a. small. 
 
 -rfini (nom.pl.n.) _V.io.8. 
 -s/ksudh be hungry. 
 
 ksudhitas ( pass. ppl. cans. 
 (?)nom.pl.) V.24.5. 
 ■v/ksubh tremble, be in mo- 
 tiofi. 
 ksobhate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg-) ni.5.3. 
 ksetra n. feld, land. 
 
 -rant (acc.pl.) VII. 24. 
 
 ksetrabhaga m. piece of 
 land. 
 -gam (acc.sg.) VIII. 1.5. 
 
 KH 
 
 kha n. hole., opening (csp. 
 in hub of wheel or in 
 human body), organ 
 of sense; void space., 
 sky., air. 
 kham (nom. -acc.sg.) IV. 
 io.5(4t.). 
 
 [khanda a. broken; m. 
 
 break, section (of 
 book).] 
 khadyotamatra a. as large 
 as a {^glowing, flying 
 insect^ fre-fy. 
 -ras (nom.sg.m.) VI. 7. 
 
 3- 
 -ram(acc.sg.m.) VI. 7.5*
 
 56 
 
 khalu — gandharvas 
 
 khalu continuatlve or 
 emph.pcl. now^ indeed^ 
 verily, I.i.io; 3-356, 
 8; 5-i'5- II.i-i(2t.); 
 9.1,8; 10,1. III. 14.1 
 (2t.). V.2.7 ; 10.6; 
 18. 1. VI. 2. 2 ; 3.1,4; 
 4.7; 6.2; 8.2,4,6; 9. 
 2; 10.2; 11.2. VIII. 
 6.5; 9.1,2; 11.1,2; 15. 
 1. 
 
 \/khad bite., chew., eat. 
 khadantam (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg.) 1.10.2. 
 -ditva grd. 1.10.5,7. 
 
 ■s/khid depress (fig.). 
 
 [-sam impress tog-ether') 
 
 tear out together. 
 samkhidet (pres.opt.act. 
 
 sg.) V.1.12. 
 samakhidat (impf. ind. 
 
 act.sg.) V.1.12. 
 \/khya appear., see. 
 
 — (-anuvya show dis- 
 
 criminately further., 
 
 explain. 
 anuvyakhyasyami (fut. 
 
 ind. act.sg.) VIII.9.3 ; 
 
 10.4; 11.3. 
 
 |-pari behold., observe. 
 
 parilvhyayate (pres.ind. 
 
 pass.sg.) VIII.7.4.(2t.). 
 
 gata a. gone; n. going., 
 
 extension. 
 —tarn (nom.sg.n.) VII. 
 
 1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5. 
 
 3 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 
 
 10.2 ; 1 1.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 
 
 14.2. 
 gati f . goings path., origin. 
 -tis (iiom.sg.) 1.8.4(41.), 
 
 5(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1. 
 — tim (acc.sg.) IV. 14. 
 
 I. 
 gandha m. smell., odor. 
 -dhaya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 
 VIII. 1 2.4. 
 
 gandhamalya n. odors and 
 
 garlands. 
 -ye (nom.dii.) VIII. 2. 
 
 6. 
 gandhamalyaloka m. 
 
 world of odors and 
 
 garlands. 
 -kcna (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 2.6. 
 gandhamalyalokakama a. 
 
 desirous of the world 
 
 of odors a7id garlands. 
 —mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 2.6. 
 gandharvas m.pl. the heav-
 
 gandhara— \/i ga 
 
 57 
 
 enly singers^ the 
 Gandharvas. 1 1 . 2 1 . i . 
 gandhara m. nm.pr. 
 
 -ras (uoin.pl.) VI. 14.2. 
 -ran (ace, pi.) VI. 14.2. 
 -rebhyas (abl.pl.) VI. 
 
 14.1. 
 -\/gain go^ come^ arrive at. 
 gacchati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 II. 13. 1 ; 20.2. IV. 15. 
 
 I ; 17.9. V.3.7. VIII. 
 
 6.2,5. 
 -chanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VIII.3.2; 6.2. 
 — cheyus (pres.opt.aet.pl.) 
 
 II. 1.4. III. 19.4. 
 jagama (perf.ind.aet.sg.) 
 
 VIII.8.4. 
 aganma (aor.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 III.17.7. 
 gata pass.ppL, which see. 
 -tva grd. VIII.3.2. 
 gamay ati (pres.ind.act.sg. 
 
 cans.) IV. 15. 6. V. 
 
 10.2. 
 — yanti (pres.ind.act.pl. 
 
 cans.) VI.9. 1. 
 — yatu (imv.act.sg.caus.) 
 
 V.2.6. 
 jigamiset (pres.opt.act. 
 
 sg.des.) V.2.4. 
 — (-a come to^ arrive at^ 
 return. 
 
 agacchamahe (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.pl.) V 1.10.2. 
 -chet (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 V.I9.1. 
 ajagama (i^erf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.15.1. 
 -gmatus(perf.ind.act.du.) 
 
 VIII.7.2. 
 agamas (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 VIII. 9. 2 ; 10.3; 1 1.2. 
 -misyas (cond.ind.act. 
 sg.) V.12.2; 13.2; 
 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17. 
 2. 
 -mya grd, VI.io.i, 
 — f-abhya visit. 
 abhyagacchama (pres. 
 subj,act,pl,) V, 1 1,2,4, 
 -ajagmus (perf,ind.act. 
 pi.) V.I 1.2,4. 
 
 (-sama come together., 
 
 meet. 
 samagacchatas (pres.ind. 
 act.du.) 1. 1. 6. 
 garbha m. womb., fcetus., 
 offspring. 
 -bhas (nom.sg.) V.8.2 ; 
 
 9.1. 
 —bhas (nom.pl.) II.9.6. 
 ■v/i ga go., conic. 
 
 agas (aor.ind.act.sg.) IV. 
 
 4-5- 
 — \-ad\\i yall into j study.
 
 58 
 
 v/2 ga— gayatri 
 
 adhyagisthas (aor.ind. 
 mid.sg.) VII. 1.3. 
 
 — |-apa go axvay^ van- 
 ish. 
 
 apagat (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 VI.4.1,2,3,4. 
 
 |-abhi approach^ ob- 
 tain, 
 
 abhigam (unaug.aor.ind. 
 act.sg.) VIII.i4.i(2t.). 
 
 [-upa approach^ come 
 
 to. 
 
 upagat (aor.ind. act.sg.) 
 
 II.I.2(4t.). 
 
 »/2 ga sing^ chaitt. 
 
 gayati(pres.ind. act.sg.) I. 
 
 3.4;7.7(2t.),9(2t.). III. 
 
 12. 1, 
 -yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 I.7.6(2t.) ; 1 1.7. 
 giyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
 
 1.6.1,2,3,4,5; 7.1,2,3,4. 
 — (-abhi sing or call to^ 
 
 praise with song. 
 abhigayati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 11.24.3,7,11. 
 — yatat (pres.-fut.imv.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.5.4. 
 abhyagasisam (aor.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 1.5.2,4. 
 — [-a gain by sitiging. 
 agayati (pres.ind. act.sg.) 
 
 1.2.1^. 
 
 — yani (pres. sub j. act.sg.) 
 
 1.7.9. II.22.2(2t.). 
 
 —yet (pres.opt.act.sg.) II. 
 
 23.2. 
 
 — yatu (iniv. act.sg.) I. 
 
 12.2. 
 — |-ud chant, intone. 
 udgayati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.1.1,9; 3-i'4; 
 
 4.1. 
 — gasyasi (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1. 10.10; II. 6. 
 udagasyas (cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) I.I 1.7. 
 gatr m. singer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) 1.6.8. 
 gatha f. song, religious 
 
 verse. 
 —(nom.sg.) IV. 1 7.9. 
 
 1 gayatra n. song, hymn, 
 
 sacred verse. 
 —ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 1 1.1,2. 
 
 2 gayatra a. in or connect- 
 
 ed with the Gayatrl. 
 —ram (nom.sg.)i.) III. 
 16. 1. 
 gayatri f. a cert, sacred 
 verse/ the meter there- 
 of (consisting of 3x8 
 • S7IL). 
 —(nom.sg. ) 1 1 1 . 1 2 . 1 . 
 (2t.),3,5; 16.1.
 
 garhapatya 
 
 garhapatya m. sacred Jire 
 of the Ji oil's eholder. 
 — yas (nom.sg.) IV.ii. 
 
 I. V.18.2. 
 -yasya (gcn.sg.) II.34.3. 
 -ye (loc.sg.) IV. 1 7.4. 
 gir £. pt-alse^ speech^ word. 
 
 -ras (nom.pl.) 1. 3. 6. 
 gi 2nd syl. of udgitha. 1. 3. 
 6,7 (3t.). Cf. gir nom. 
 of gir. 
 gitavadita n. song- and mu- 
 sic. 
 -te (nom.du.) VIII. 3.8. 
 gitavaditaloka m. ivorldof 
 sono- and 7imsic. 
 -kena(instr.sg-.)A^III.3.S. 
 gitavaditalokakama a. de- 
 sirous of the xuorid of 
 song' and imisic. 
 -mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 2.8. 
 ■v/gup keep., protect ; des. 
 beware of., shun. 
 jugupseta (pres.opt.mid. 
 sg.des.) V.10.8. 
 guru a. heavy., venerable ^ 
 m. venerable person., 
 csp. teacher. 
 -ros (gen.sg.) V.10.9. 
 VIII.15.1. 
 guhya grdv. to be covered j 
 hidden., secret. 
 
 — gautama 
 
 59 
 
 -yas (nom.pl.) 
 
 T "^ 
 
 v/gr sxvallow. 
 
 III.5. 
 
 
 jagara ( pcrf .ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 IV.3.6. 
 
 
 gesna m. singer. 
 
 
 -nau (nom.du.) 
 
 I.6.S ; 
 
 7.5(3t.). 
 
 
 go m. f. bull^ ox., cow. 
 
 gavas (nom.pl.) 
 
 II.6.1 ; 
 
 18.1. 
 
 
 gas (acc.pl.) IV 
 
 .4.5 ; 6. 
 
 i(3t.); 7.i(3t. 
 
 ); S.I 
 
 (2t.) 
 
 
 gobhis (i nstr.pl. ^ 
 
 IV. 
 
 2.3. 
 
 gavam (gcn.pl.) IV. 3. 
 1,2,3,4. 
 goaQVa n. cows and horses. 
 -vam (acc.sg.) VII. 24.3. 
 gonaya m. cow-leader. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VI.S.3,5. 
 gopa m. coxv-keeper., pro- 
 tector. 
 -pas (nom.sg.) IV.3.6. 
 gO^ruti m.nm.pr. 
 
 -taye (dat.sg.) V.2.3. 
 gautama m, nm.pr. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) V.3.6. 
 
 -mam (acc.sg.) IV. 4. 3. 
 
 -ma (voc.sg.) V.3.6,7 ; 
 
 4.1 ; 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8. 
 
 I ; 17.1.
 
 6o 
 
 v/grabh — ghrana 
 
 \/grabh, gxah g-rasp^ seize. 
 
 |-api shut. 
 
 a^Digrhya grd. III. 13.8. 
 1- a cheeky control., draiv 
 
 in. 
 agrhya grd. VII. 11. i. 
 — f-ud lift zip^ cease (cf. 
 
 ''■let 2/5^," '■'hold zip""). 
 udgrhnati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 [-upod lift up towards. 
 
 iipodgrhnan ( pres. p i? 1 . 
 act.nom.sg.) IV. 2. 5. 
 
 — [-pari embrace., sur- 
 round. 
 
 parigrhitam ( pass, p p 1 . 
 acc.sg.f.) III. I 1 .6. 
 
 j-pratl seize hold of. 
 
 pratigrhnati (pres. i n d. 
 
 act.sg.) VI. 16. 1,2. 
 -^rl-iya. grd. 1. 10.5. 
 grama m. dwelling -place., 
 village. 
 —mas (nom.sg.) IV. 3.4. 
 —mam (acc.sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 -mat (abl.sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 -me (loc.sg.) V.10.3. 
 —man (acc.pl.) VIII. 
 6.2. 
 grisma in. summer. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) II-5'i ; 
 1 6. 1. 
 glava m. nm.pr. 
 
 i. 12. 1,3. 
 
 -vas (nom.sg.) 
 
 GH 
 
 ghora m. nm.pr. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) III. 17.6. 
 ghosa m. noise, t u tn ti It , 
 sound, 
 
 -sas (noni.pl.) 111.19.3 
 
 (2t.),4. 
 
 ghosavant a. so7za?tt. 
 
 — ntas (nom.pl.) II. 22. 5. 
 
 x/ghra smell. 
 
 jighrati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.2.2. 
 
 —rani ( pres. subj. act.sg.) 
 VIII.12.4. 
 ghrana n. nose. 
 
 —nam (noin.sg.) VIII. 
 
 12.4.
 
 ca — caksusya 
 
 6i 
 
 ca cncl.conj. arid, 
 
 l.i.5(4t.),8,io(4t.); 3.2 
 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.), 
 
 6(2t.),8; 3.3(3t.); 6. 
 
 8(5t.);7-6(3t.)'7(3t-)' 
 8(3t.); 10.3. 
 
 II.i.4(2t.); 2.3(2t.); 8. 
 
 i; i5.2(2t.); 24.i(2t.), 
 
 I4(2t.),l6(2t.). 
 
 III.i2.i(3t.),6; i3.2(2t.), 
 4(2t.),5(2t.),S(2t.); 
 
 15.4; l8.l(2t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3(4t.),4(4t.),5(4t.),6 
 
 4(2t.). 
 
 IV.i.4,6; 3.5(2t.); 5.3 
 
 10.5(41.); II.2(2t.) 
 I3.3(2t.); I3.2(2t.) 
 
 i4.i(2t.); i5.5(2t.) 
 i6.i(2t.) ; 17.10. 
 V.i.i(6t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 
 2.2(2t.); 3.3; 10.1,9 
 
 (3t-); ^5-i(-t.); ly-i 
 
 (2t.); 19.2(31.); 30.3 
 (3t-); 2I.2(3t.) 33.3 
 
 (3t.); 23.2(31.). 
 VI.3.3; 7.4. 
 
 VII.1.3; 2.i(i8t.),4; 3. 
 i(6t.); 4.3(4t.); 7.1 
 (32t.); S.i(3t.); lo.i 
 (2t.); ii.i(2t.); 14.1 
 (4t.); 26.2(6t.). 
 
 VIILi.3(4t.),4(2t.),6 
 (2t.); 3.2(3t.); 5.3 
 (2t.),4(2t.); 6.2(4t.), 
 
 6(3t.);7.l(2t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3(3t.),4 ; 8.4 ; 13.6(41.); 
 
 I5.l(3t.). 
 
 cakra n. %vheel. 
 
 -reiia (instr.sg^.) IV. 16. 
 
 3- 
 -rabhyani (iustr.du.) IV. 
 
 16.5. 
 \/caks appear^ see, shine. 
 — [_a proclaim^ name, 
 
 call. 
 acaksate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) 1.3.3,6. II. I. 1. 
 
 IV.15.3. V.i.i5(2t.). 
 
 VI.8.1,3,5. VII.24.2; 
 
 36.3(3t.). VII I. 5. I 
 (3t.),3(3t.),3(3t.). 
 
 caksus a. eye. 
 
 -(nom.-acc.sg.) 1. 2.4; 7. 
 2(3t.). II. 7. 1 ; I I.I. 
 III. 13. 1 ; 18.3,5. IV. 
 3.3; 8.3. V.i.3,9(3t.), 
 
 13; 7-1 ; 13-2; i^^-2; 
 
 19.2. VIII.i2.4(2t.),5. 
 — susa (instr.sg.) V.1.8, 
 
 10,11. VIII.13.5. 
 -susi (loc.sg.) V.19.3. 
 -suiisi (nom.pl.) V.i.15. 
 caksusya a. agreeable to
 
 candala — catuspad 
 
 the eyes, pleasant to 
 
 see. 
 — yas (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 13.S. 
 candala m. a Candala. out- 
 
 • • • * ' 
 
 cast. 
 -laya (dat.sg.) V.24.4. 
 candalayoni f. birth-station 
 of a Candala. 
 — nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7. 
 Catur num. a. four. 
 
 — tvaras (nom.pl.ni.) V. 
 
 10.9. 
 — turas (acc.pl. m.) IV. 
 3.6. 
 caturaksara n. a complex 
 of four syllables. 
 -ram (nom.sg.) II. 10. 
 
 2,3- 
 caturtha num. a. foiirth. 
 
 — thas (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 
 i^-35455A VII.1.4. 
 — tham (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 
 m.) III.9.1. VII. 1. 2; 
 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 — thim (acc.sg.f. ) V.22. 
 I. 
 [caturdaQa num. a. four- 
 teenth.'] 
 [caturvinga num. a. tweiztv- 
 
 fourth.] 
 caturvingati f. twenty-four. 
 — tis (nom.sg.) III. 16. i. 
 
 caturvin^ativarsa a. txven- 
 ty -four years old. 
 -sas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 
 1.2. 
 caturvingatyaksara a. with 
 twenty-four syllables. 
 -ra (nom.sg.f.) III. 16.1. 
 catu^catvariAgat f. forty- 
 four. 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 16.3. 
 catugcatvarin^adaksara a. 
 with forty-four sylla- 
 bles. 
 — ra (nom.sg.f.) III. 16. 
 
 3- 
 catuh^ata (n.) num.a.yb^^r 
 
 hundred. 
 -tas (acc.pl.f.) IV.4.5. 
 catuskala a. consisting oj 
 four-sixteenths or one- 
 fourth. 
 -las (nom.sg.m.) IV.5. 
 
 2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3. 
 -lam (acc.sg. m.) IV. 5. 
 3(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4 
 (2t.); 8.4(2t.). 
 catUSpada a. fotir-footed; 
 with four padas or 
 verses. 
 -da (nom.sg.f.) III. 12. 5. 
 catuspad a. four -footed, 
 XV it h four qtiarters or 
 fourths.
 
 cana >,/car 
 
 —pat (nom.sg. n.) III. 
 18.2. 
 cana adv.postp. also not^ 
 not even (w.neg. and 
 interr. ^ n e g . i n d e f . ) . 
 II. 13. 2. 111.11.2,6. IV. 
 9.3. V.2.1 ; 3.5(2t.) ; 
 10.8. VI.4.5 ; 1 2. 1. 
 VII.13.1. VIII.6.3. 
 candra m. moon. 
 
 — ras (nom.sg.) IV. 3.1 ; 
 
 7.3. VIII.13.1. 
 -rat (abl.sg.) VI.4.3. 
 candratva n. quality of the 
 nioon^ brightness. 
 — vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.3. 
 candramas m. moon. 
 
 —mas (nom.sg.) 1. 6.4 
 (2t.) ; 13. 1. 11.20 I. 
 III. 13.2. IV. 12. 1. V. 
 
 4.1 ; 20.3(2t.). 
 
 — masam (acc.sg. ) IV. 
 
 15.5. V.io.2,4. 
 — masas (abl.- gen.sg. ) 
 
 IV.15.5. V.10.2. VI. 
 
 4-3- 
 -masi (loc.sg.) IV. 12. 
 
 I. V.20.2. 
 
 \/cam sip. 
 
 — |-a sip (water), ri/isc 
 
 the motith. 
 
 acamati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 V 2.7(4t). 
 
 -met ( pres.opt.act.sg. ) 
 
 II. 12. 2. 
 -ma (imv.act.sg.) VI. 
 
 camasa m. drinking ves- 
 sel^ wooden cup. 
 -sam (acc.sg.) V.2.8. 
 \/car go^ movc^ tvalk^ roam^ 
 
 go to^ engage in. 
 carati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III. 17.3. VIII. lo.i. 
 -ranti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VII.ii.i. 
 -ret (pres.opt.act.sg.) V. 
 
 1 1.6. 
 —rant! ( pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.f.) IV.4.2,4. 
 — -|-a behave^ deal xuith. 
 acaran (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.m.) V. 10.9,10. 
 f-pari attend^ serve., 
 
 care for. 
 paricaran ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 nom.sg.m.) VII. 8.1. 
 
 VIII.8.4. 
 -ricacara ( perf . ind. act. 
 
 sg.) IV. 1 0.1. 
 — ryacarlt (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV. 10.2,4. 
 f-sam meet, roa/?i over 
 
 again. 
 sariicarantas (pres.ppl. 
 
 act.nom.pl.) VIII. 3. 2.
 
 64 
 
 carman — caikitayana 
 
 carman n. skin^ leather. 
 -mana (instr.sg.) IV. 
 
 17.7. 
 — mani (loc.sg.) V.2.8. 
 cakrayana m.nm.pr. 
 
 — nas (nom.sg.) I.io. i ; 
 II. I. 
 caksusa a. bclojiging to 
 the eye^ visible. 
 — sas (noni.sg.m.) VIII. 
 12.4. 
 v/cit observe^ strive after • 
 cans, remind; cans, 
 mid. reflect^ consider., 
 think., tcnderstand. 
 cetayate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.caus.) VII. 5. 1, 
 citta pass.ppL, which see. 
 citta a. observed., thought., 
 striven after., under- 
 stood; n. attentioti., 
 understandings rea- 
 
 S071. 
 
 —tarn ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) 
 VII.5.i,3(4t.),3(2t.); 
 26.1. 
 
 -tat (abl.sg.n.) VII. 5. 
 3(2t.); 6.1. 
 
 — tasya (gen.sg.n.) VII. 
 
 5-3- 
 — te (loc.sg. n.) VII. 5. 2. 
 
 -tan (acc.pl.m.) A^II.5. 
 3- 
 
 cittavant a. having under- 
 standing or reason., 
 sensible. 
 —van (nom.sg.) VII.5. 
 2. 
 
 cittatmaka a. having at- 
 tention or reason as 
 nature. 
 — kani ( nom.pl. n.) VII. 
 5.2. 
 
 cittaikayana a. having 
 meeting' place in at- 
 tention or reason. 
 -nani (nom.pl. n.) VII. 
 5.2. 
 
 cid encl.pcl. eve?i.,also (w. 
 interr.= indef.). III. 
 
 16.2,4,6. V.2.I. VII. 
 
 15.2. 
 
 cira a. long., lasting ; n. as 
 
 subst. delay ; n. as adv. 
 
 long time. 
 -ram ( noni.-acc.sg.n. ) 
 
 V.3.7. VL14.2. 
 ced conj. and ; if. See ca 
 
 and id. 1.10.9,10,11; 
 
 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. III. 16. 
 
 2,4,6. VIL15.4. VIII. 
 
 I.2,4(2t.). 
 
 caikitayana m.nm.pr. 
 —nas (nom.sg.) 1.8. i. 
 -nam ( acc.sg. ) I.8.3, 
 6.
 
 v/chad— Vjan 
 
 65 
 
 CH 
 
 \/chad cover. 
 
 acchadayan (impf.incl. 
 act. pi. cans.) I.4.2. 
 chandas n. delight^ wisli^ 
 holy song. 
 -(acc.sg.) 1.3. 10. 
 -dasa (instr.sg.) 1. 3. 10. 
 -dobhis (instr.pl.) L4.2. 
 -dasam (gen.pl.) I.4.2. 
 chandastva n. quality or 
 essence of holy song. 
 -vam (nom.sg.) I.4.2. 
 -\/cha cut or tear up. 
 
 — f-vi ctit or fear in 
 
 pieces. 
 vicchayayanti (prcs.ind. 
 
 act.pl.caus.) VI 11. 10. 
 
 2,4. 
 [ chandogya a. derivedfrom 
 
 Chandoga y n. h is 
 
 teaching.^ 
 -v/chid ctit or tear off. 
 
 — (-vi cut or tear in 
 
 pieces. 
 vicchetsyatc (fut.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VI.7.1. 
 
 \/jaks laugJi. 
 
 jaksiti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 111.17.3. 
 -sat ( pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 sg.m.) VIII. 12.3. 
 jagat a. moving., alive; f. a 
 cert, meter (of 4x12 
 syll.). 
 -ti (nom.sg. f.) III. 16.5. 
 jaghana m.n. hinder parts., 
 hips., p7ide7tda ; instr. 
 as adv. -prep, behind. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) II. 24. 
 
 -v/jan, ja {beget), be bom. 
 jay ate (pres.ind. m i d .- 
 pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 761. 
 b) II.3.1 ; 12. 1 ; 15. 1. 
 
 III.13.6. V.9.1. VI. 
 
 2.4. VII. 12. 1, 
 -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 V.10.6. VI.2.3. 
 -yeta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 VI. 2. 2. 
 -yeran (pres.opt.mid.pl.) 
 
 V.2.3. 
 -yasva (imv.mid.sg.) V. 
 
 10.8. 
 -yam anam ( p r e s . p p 1 . 
 
 mid. ace. sg.m.) III. 19. 
 
 3- 
 ajayata (impf.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) III. 1.3; 2.2; 3.2; 
 
 I9-3- 
 
 VI.2.1. 
 
 jatas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 V.9.2.
 
 66 
 
 jana — jihva 
 
 — |-abhi 6e lorn or des- 
 tined for. 
 
 abhijayate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg.) VII. 12. 1. 
 
 hpra {begcf^^ spring 
 
 forth^ be born again. 
 
 prajayate (prcp.ind.mid. 
 sg.) II.13.2. 
 
 -yeya (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 VI.2.3(2t.). 
 
 — yemahi (pres.opt.mid. 
 pi.) VI.3.4. 
 jana m.nm.pr. 
 
 --nas (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 —nam (acc.sg.) \".i5.i. 
 janapada m. district^ conn- 
 t/y^ people. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) VIII. 1.5. 
 -de (loc.sg.) V.I 1.5. 
 janitr m. progenitor. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 ■v/ jap %u /lisp c r ( e s p . 
 prayers), 
 japati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 V.2.6. 
 jabala f.nm.pr. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) IV.4.2,4. 
 —lam (acc.sg.) IV.4. i. 
 jaya m. victory. 
 
 — yas (nom.sg.) II. 10.6. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) II. 10.6. 
 jara f. wearing out., decay., 
 old age. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VIII. 1.4; 
 
 4.1. 
 — raya (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 jarayu n. cast-off skin of 
 scrpe7it ^ onter skin of 
 egg or embryo; cho- 
 rion. 
 —(nom.sg.) III. 19.3. 
 jagata a. in or connected 
 with the Jagati. 
 — tam (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 16.5. 
 janagruti m.nm.pr. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) IV.i.i, 
 
 5; 2.1,3. 
 — tes (gen.sg.) IV. 1.2. 
 jabala m.nm.pr. 
 
 -las (nom.sg.) IV.4. i, 
 
 2,4. A^2.3. 
 -Ic (loc.sg.) IV.IO.I. 
 jaya f. xvife. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) 1. 10.7. IV. 
 
 2.4; 10.2. 
 -yaya (instr.sg.) I.io.i. 
 -yayas (gen.sg.) 1. 10.5. 
 v/ji xvin., conqzier. 
 
 jayati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.9.2. IT.7.2 ; 10.5. 
 
 IV.5.3; 6.4; 7.4; 8.4. 
 
 jesyantas (fut. ppl .act. 
 
 nom.pl.) VIII.8.5. 
 
 jihva f. tongne.
 
 i/jiv — >/jfla 
 
 67 
 
 — (nom.sg. ) V.7.1. 
 \/jiv live. 
 
 jivati (pfes.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 II. I 1.2 ; 13.3 ; 13,3 ; 
 
 14.3 ; 15.3 ; 16.3 ; 17.3 ; 
 
 18.3 ; 19.3 ; 30.3. III. 
 
 16.7. IV. II. 3; 13.3; 
 
 13.3. V.9.3. 
 — vanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 I.I 1.9,. 
 —vet ( prcs.opt.act.sg. ) 
 
 VII.9.1. 
 —van (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VI.ii.i(3t.). 
 ajivat (impf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.16.7. 
 — visyam (cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1. 10.4. 
 jivitum (m.acc.sg. as inf.) 
 
 V.i.S,9,io,i I. 
 
 f-upa live upon. 
 
 vipajivanti ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) III.6.1 ; 7.1; 8.1 ; 
 
 9.1 ; lo.i. VIII. 1.5. 
 jiva a. Ih-hig; m. life-, 
 
 spirit., self. 
 — vas (nom.sg.) VI.ii. 
 
 2,3- 
 -vena (instr.sg.) VI. 3. 
 
 3,3; II. I. 
 
 —vas (nom.pl.) VIII. 3. 3. 
 
 jivaja a. born alive or from 
 
 the womb. 
 
 —jam (nom.sg.n.) \'I. 
 
 3-I- 
 jivana a. vivifying ; n. 
 
 life. 
 
 —nam (nom.sg.n.) I.9. 
 
 4- 
 
 0' 
 
 jivapeta a. with life gone 
 away, lifeless. 
 -tam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 
 1 1.3. 
 juhu f. {tongue ^ tongue of 
 Agni^ flmne J sacrif- 
 cial ladle^ / eastern 
 side flfthexvorld-souPs 
 case. 
 -hUs (nom.sg.) III. 15.2. 
 ■\/jr decay., groxv old. 
 
 jlryati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 III.15.1. VIII. 1.5. 
 jaivali m.nm.pr. 
 
 -lis (nom.sg.) 1. 8.1, 3,8. 
 
 V ^ T 
 
 \/jna knoxu., perceive. 
 
 janasi (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 VI.i5.i(3t.). VIII.6. 
 
 4(3t.). 
 
 -nati ( pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
 VI.15.1,3. VIII.6.4; 
 1 1.1,3. 
 
 -nani (pres.subj.act.sg.) 
 
 III. 14. 1, 
 -nlvat ( prcs.opt.act.sg. ) 
 V.3.9.
 
 68 
 
 jnatr — jnanavant 
 
 jnapayate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.caus.) II. 13. 1. 
 
 (-anil per /int. 
 
 anujanati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1. 1. 8. 
 — [-a attend to., itotice' 
 
 cans, command. 
 ajnapayam (caus.vbl.f. 
 
 acc.sg.) V.3.7. 
 — (- prati recognize., 
 
 agree j mid. answer., 
 
 confess. 
 pratijajiic (perf.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) IV.i.S;9.2; 14.3. 
 — |-vi discern., under - 
 
 standy cans, report. 
 vijanami ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.io.5(2t.). 
 -nati (pres.ind.act. sg.) I. 
 
 2.9. III.13.S. VII.7. 
 
 i(2t.); 13.1; 17.1; 
 
 i8.i(3t.); 24.i(2t. ). 
 
 VIII.6.3; 7.1,3; ii.i ; 
 
 12.6. 
 — nlthas (pres.ind.act.du.) 
 
 VIII.8.1. 
 — nlyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) 
 
 VII.l3.i(2t.). 
 -nihi (imv.act.sg.) VI. 
 
 3-4 3 4-7; 8.i,3(2t.),5. 
 —nan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VII.15.4; 17. 1 ; 
 
 25.2. 
 
 -natas (pres.ppl.act.gen. 
 
 sg.) VII. 26. 1, 
 vijajiiau (pcrf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.7.6(2t.) ; i6.3(2t.). 
 vijnasyasi ( fut.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VI.7.4. 
 -atam (pass.ppl.nom„sg. 
 
 n.) VI. 1. 3,4,5,6. 
 vijijiiase (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.des.) VII.16.1 ; 17. 
 
 I ; 18.1 ; 19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 
 
 21. 1 ; 22.1 ; 33.1. 
 vijnapayati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.caus.) VII.2.l(2t.). 
 -yatu (imv.act.sg.caus. ) 
 
 VI.5.4 ; 6.5 ; 8.7 ; 9.4 ; 
 
 10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 
 
 H-3; 15-3; i6-3- 
 
 vyajnapayisyata (cond. 
 ind.mld.sg.caus.) VII. 
 2.1. 
 jnatr m. knower. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VIII. 5.1. 
 jnati m. near relative^ kins- 
 man. 
 -tayas (nom.pl.) VI. 
 
 15.1. 
 -tibhis (instr.pl.) VIII. 
 12.3. 
 jnanavant a. intelligent., 
 wise; where wisdom is. 
 — vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 7. 
 2.
 
 jyayans — ta 
 
 69 
 
 jyayans a. compar. great- 
 er^ S7iperior^ older. 
 
 -yan (nom.sg.m,) I.9.I. 
 III.12.6; i4.3(4t.). 
 
 — yas (nom.sg.n.) II.21. 
 
 3- 
 jyestha a. supl. principal.^ 
 
 dcsf, oldest. 
 — thas (nom.sg.m.) V.I. 
 
 i(2t.) ; 2.6. 
 -tham (acc.sg.n.) V.i.i. 
 -thaya (dat.sg.) III. 11. 
 
 4,5. V.2.4. 
 jyaisthya n. prc'eminencc., 
 
 pr i mogeniturc. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6. 
 jyok adv. long. II. 1 1.2; 
 
 13.3; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 
 
 2 ; 16.2 ; 17.3 ; 1S.3 ; 
 
 19.2 ; 20.2. IV. 1 1.2 ; 
 
 13.2 
 
 13.2. 
 
 jyotismant a. having light. 
 -man (nom.sg.) IV. 7, 
 
 34(3t-)- 
 
 -matas (acc.pl.) IV. 7.4. 
 jyotis n. light. 
 
 -(nom. -acc.sg.) III. 13.7 
 
 (2t.); i7.7(4t.). IV.i. 
 
 2. VIII.3.4; 12.3,3. 
 — issi (instr.sg.) III.1S.3, 
 
 -s/jval blaze^ glow. 
 
 jvalati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 II. 12. 1. 
 
 -latas (pres.ppl.act.gcn. 
 sg.) III. 1 3.8. 
 
 — f-pra blaze forth^ ig- 
 nite. 
 
 prajvalTt (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 VI.7.6. 
 
 prajvalayet (pres.opt.act. 
 sg.caus.) VI. 7. 5. 
 
 N 
 
 nya m.nm.pr. of a cert. sea. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VIII.5.3. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.) VIII. 5. 
 4- 
 
 ta- pron.st. 3 pers. hc^ she, 
 it' this^ that (used 
 I. both as subst. and 
 a., 2. w.pron. of i or 
 2 pers., 3. w. other 
 pron.) ; n. as adv. 
 
 there., then^ therefoi'e , 
 instr. as adv. there- 
 fore j abl. as adv. tJiere- 
 fore. 
 sas (nom.sg.m.) I-I-3; 
 2.8(2t.),i3(2t.); 3.3
 
 70 
 
 ta- 
 
 (3t-).4.i2; 4.5; 5.1 
 (2t),5(2t.); 6.7,8; 7. 
 6,7(2t.); 8.2,3; 9.2 
 (2t),4; io.2,5,6(2t.),S; 
 II. 2. II.1.4; 3.i(3t.); 
 4.i(4t.); 8.i(3t.),2 
 
 (3t-)5 9-,3'40'6,7; 
 II. 2; i2.i(4t.),2; 13. 
 
 i(4t.),2; 14.2; 15.1 
 (4t.),2- 16.2; 17.2; 
 18.2 ; 19.2 ; 20.3 ; 21. 
 i(3t-)'2,4; 22.3,4(2t); 
 24.2,3,7,11(21.). III. 6. 
 
 3(2t.),4; 7-3(2t.):4; s. 
 
 3(2t.)4; 9-3(2t.).4; 
 
 io.3(2t.),4; i2.7,S(2t.), 
 9; i3-K3t-)'2(2t.),3 
 (2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.),6; 
 14.1; i5.i,3(3t.),4; 
 i6.2,4,6,7(2t.); 17. 1, 
 6(2t.); 18.3,4,5,6; 19. 
 2(2t.),3,4. I V.I. 1, 4 
 (2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8(3t.); 
 3.3,6(3t.) ; 4.3,3,4(2t.), 
 
 5; 5-3; 6.1,4; 7-I.4; 
 8.1,4; io.i,3(2t.),5; 
 
 ll.l(2t.),2 ; 12.l(2t.), 
 
 2; I3.i(2t.),2; 16.2,3 
 (2t.),5(2t.); 17.3,3. 
 
 V.I.7,12; 2.1,2,6(3t.), 
 
 S; 34(2t.),5,6(3t.), 
 7; S.I ; 9.1,2; 10. 
 
 10; ii-3'5; J^-i ; ^9- 
 
 I ; 24.1. VI. 1. 2,4,6; 5 
 2,3; 6.i,3,3(3t.),4; 7. 
 2(2t.),4; 8.2,6,7; 9.4 
 (2t.); io.i,3(2t.); II. 
 i,3(2t.); i2.3(2t.); 13. 
 ir3(2t.); 14-152,3(31.); 
 i5-3(2t.); i6.i(3t.),2 
 (2t.),3(3t.). VII.1.3, 
 3(2t.),5; 2.2; 3.1,2; 
 
 4-2,3(2t); 5-3(2t.); 6. 
 2; 7.2(2t.) ; 8.1,2 ; 9. 
 2(2t.) ; 10.3; I 1 .2 
 (2t.); i2.2(2t.); 13.2; 
 14.2; 15.2,4; 16.1 ; 24. 
 
 I(2t.); 25.l(7t.),2 
 
 (2t.) ; 36.2. VIII. 1.3, 
 
 5; 2.1,10; 3.3; 4.1; 
 
 6.4,5(2t.); 7-i(3t-)'3 
 
 (3t-); S.4; 9-2(2t.),3; 
 
 io-K3t-),3(3t-)'4; II- 
 i(3t.),3(3t.),3; 13.3 
 
 (3t-),4(4t-),5(2t.),6; 
 i4.i(2t.); 15.1. 
 tat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I.i. 
 5,6,8(2t.); 3.1,4,5,6; 
 3.4,8,10; 4.3,4,5(3t.); 
 
 6.l(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),4 
 
 (2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.); 7. 
 
 I(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 
 
 (4t.).5(6t.),6; 12.1,3. 
 II.i.i(2t.),3(3t.),3(3t.); 
 3.2; 8.2; 9.2,3,4,5,6,7, 
 8(2t.); 10.1,2,3,4,5
 
 ta- 
 
 7' 
 
 (3t.); II. 2; 12.1,2; 
 13.1,3; 14.2; 15.1,2; 
 16.2 ; 17.2 ; 18.2 ; 19. 
 2; 20.2; 2i.i,3,4(3t.); 
 23.4. III.i.4(3t.); 2. 
 
 3(3t-); 3-3(3t-); 4-3 
 (3t-); 5-3(3t-); 6.1 
 (3t.); 7.1; 8.1; 9. 
 i; lo.i; ii.i,4(2t. ), 
 
 5; 12.4(2t.),5,7(2t.), 
 9; I3.l( 3t.),3( 2t.), 
 
 3^4(2t.),5,7,8; 14. 
 i; i5-i'4A7(2t.); i6. 
 
 I(2t.),3(2t.),5(2t.), 
 
 7; 17-2,355'^; 1S.2; 
 i9-i(5t-)'-'3- IV.1.2 
 (3t.),4(2t.),5,6(2t.), 
 
 7; 2.l(3t.),3(3t.); 3. 
 
 7,8; io.5(3t.); 14.3; 
 
 i5-i'5; i7-4(2t.),5,6,7. 
 9(2t.). V. 1.9,10,11, 13 
 
 (2t.),i4(2t.); 2.1,3,7,9; 
 
 10.1,3,4,6,7,8; 19. 1 
 
 /^2t^2' ''OS" 2T ''• 22 
 
 2; 33.3; 34.i,3,4(3t.). 
 VI.1.7; 2.i,3(5t.),4; 
 3.4; 4.i(3t.),3(3t.),3 
 
 (3t-)4(3t.).5'6(4t-)'7 
 (2t.); 5.i(3t.),2(3t.), 
 
 3; 6.1,2; 7.6; 8.2,3 
 
 (3t.),5(3t.),6,7(3t.); 
 
 9-34(2t.); io.2,3(2t.); 
 
 ii.3(2t.); i2.3(2t.);' 
 
 I3.l(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 
 
 H-3(2t.); i5-3(2t.); 
 i6.3(3t.). VII.1.5; 2. 
 
 -4; 3-2; 4-3; 5-3; 6. 
 
 3' ^ 1 ' 82* o''* in 
 
 3; ii.i(4t.),3; 12.2; 
 13.2; 14.2; 33.1; 34. 
 i(3t.); 36.3. VIII. 1. 1 
 (3t.),3,3,6; 3.3(21.), 
 
 5(3t-); 4-2; 5-i(2t.). 
 2(2t.),3(5t.),4; 6.2,3, 
 
 6; 7.2; 8.1; 10.1,3; 
 
 11.1,3; 12.1,2; 14.1 
 
 (2t.); 15.1. 
 
 sa (nom.sg.f.) 1.3.3,4; 
 
 6.5,6 ;7.4(3t.),5; 10.5; 
 
 ii-4'5A7A9- III. 13. 
 2(2t.),3(2t.),5; 13.3; 
 
 I9.2(2t.). IV.3.8; 4. 
 
 2( 2t. ),4(2t.). V.1.8 
 
 (3t.). VI.3.2,3; 5.3; 
 6.4; 7.6; II.2(3t.). 
 
 tarn (acc.sg.m.) 1.2.3,7 
 (3t.), 10,11, 13,13; 3.1, 
 9,10; 5.3; 8.6,8; 9.3; 
 10.3,7 ; 13.2. 11.32.3 ; 
 24.2. III. 15.4; 16.2, 
 4,6; 19.3. IV.1.3,7,8; 
 
 2.1,34; 3-6 ;44.5(2t.); 
 
 6'»' '7 2" 82*02* TO 
 
 1,2,3; 11.2; 13.3; 13. 
 
 3; 14.1. V.I. 13; 3.1,4, 
 6,7(3t,);9.3; 10.4; 11.2
 
 72 
 
 ta- 
 
 (2t.),4(2t.),6(2t.). VI. 
 i.i,3(2t.); 7.3,4(2t.),5 ; 
 12.2; 13.1,2; 14.1. 
 VII.i.i,3(2t.); 15.4; 
 
 26.2(3t.). VIII. 1. 2,4, 
 
 5(2t.); 3.1; 5.1; 6.3, 
 4; 7'i'2,3(3t.); 9.2; 
 10,3 ; II. 2 ; i2.6(2t.). 
 tarn (acc.sg.f.) 1. 2. 3 ; 3. 
 9(2t.), 
 
 II : 
 
 10. 
 
 10,11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. 
 II.33.3. V.3.6; 19.1; 
 20.1 ; 31. 1 ; 22,1 ; 23. 
 I. VII.4.1 ; 5.1. 
 tasiTiai (dat.sg.) 1. 12.2. 
 11.24.6,10,15,16. IV. 
 
 2.5 ; 3-5A^ ; 5-- ; 6.3 ; 
 7-3; ^-s; 9-3; 10.2,4; 
 14.3. v.3.6,7. V11.5. 
 
 2; 26.2. VIII.9.3;io. 
 
 4; II-3- 
 tasyai (dat.sg. f.) I.2.11. 
 
 tena (instr.sg.) 1.1.9,10; 
 
 2.3,4,5,6,9(2t.), 10, II, 
 
 12. II.9.l(2t.). III. 
 
 11.2. V.10.8. VI.7. 
 3,5. VII.i.i. VIII. 
 
 2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10; 
 
 3-5- 
 taya ( instr.sg. f.) 1. 2. 3. 
 
 IV.3.8.VL7.3,6.VII1. 
 
 6.6. 
 
 tasmat (abl.sg.) 1.2.2,3, 
 
 4,5'6; 3-2,34(3t-); 5- 
 2,4; 6.i,2,3,4,5,8(2t.); 
 7-1,2,3,4,6,8. 11.9.2,3, 
 4,5,6,7.8, III. 17.5. 
 IV. 3.8 ; 16.1 ; 17.10. 
 V.2.2 ; 3.7 ; 10.8 ; 12. 
 i; 13.1 ; 14.1; 15.1; 
 
 16.1 ; 17.1 ; 24.4. VI. 
 2.1,3,4; 8.1. VII.5.2; 
 6.1 ; 9.1 ; lo.i ; i i.l 
 (2t.); 13.1. VIII.3.3, 
 5; 4.2(2t.); 8.5; 13.6. 
 
 tasyas (abl.-gen.sg.f.) II. 
 
 23.3. IV.2.5; 17.3. 
 
 V.4.2; 5.2; 6.1,2; 7. 
 
 2; 8.1,2. 
 tasya (gen.sg.) I.i.i ; 4. 
 
 I ; 6.7,8; 7.5. II.9.2. 
 
 111.1.1,2,3; 2.2; 3.2; 
 
 4.2; 5.2; 13.1,7,8; 15. 
 
 2; 16.1 ; 19.1,3. IV. 
 
 lo.i ; 16.1. V.4.1 ; 5.1 ; 
 
 7.1 ; 18.3 ; 19.2 ; 20.2 ; 
 
 31.2 ; 22.2 ; 23.3 ; 24.2. 
 VI.5.1,3; 8.4,6; 14.2 
 (2t. ); 15. 1 ; 16.1,2. 
 VII.35.3; 36.1. VIII. 
 
 3-3,4- 
 tasmiii (loc.sg.) II. 9. 3. 
 
 III.15.1. V.3.9(2t.); 
 
 A 2 ' C2-62- '72- 8 
 
 2; 10.5. VIII. 1. 1, 
 taxi (nom.-acc.du.m.) I.i.
 
 tatas — tatha 
 
 73 
 
 6; 7.5. IV.3.4. VIII. 
 
 7.2,3(4t.); 8.i(3t.),2 
 
 (3t-)'3(2t.),4- 
 te (nom.-acc.dii.n.) 111. 
 
 19. 1. VIII. 14. 1. 
 
 tayos (gen.du.f.) IV. 16. 
 
 3. 
 
 te (nom.pl.m.) 1. 2. 3 ; 4 
 3; 7.6(3t.); S.i; 9 
 3; lo.ii; i2.4(3t.) 
 
 II-9-2,355A7- III-4-2 
 5.3,4; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2 
 
 9.3 ; 10.3 ; 13.6 ; 19.2 
 
 IV.3.5; 3.S; 10.5; 14 
 
 I. V.I. 7 ; 8.1 ; 10. 1 
 
 3,6,7(3t.); 11.1,2,6,7 
 
 VI.1.7; 9.2,3; 10.3 
 
 VII.6.i(3t.); 13.1 
 
 (3t.); 35.3. VIII.3.1 
 
 6.2(3t.) ; 7.3 ; 8.4. 
 
 tani(nom.-acc.pl.n.) 1. 3. 
 5. II.9.4; 10.4; 23.4. 
 III.3.2; 3.2; 5.4. V. 
 10.8. VII.4.2 ; 5.2. 
 VIIL3.5; 1 1.3. 
 
 tas (nom. -acc.pl. f.) III. 
 i.2(3t.); 3.i(3t.); 3. 
 i(3t.); 4.i(3t.); 5.1 
 (3t.); 17.1,4; 19.3. 
 IV.4.5(2t.); 6.1; 7.1 ; 
 8.1. VI.2.4(2t.); 10. 
 i(2t.). VIIL6.I. 
 
 tan (acc.pl. m.) I.4.3 ; 7. 
 
 7'^; io-355'7; 12.3. 
 
 II.9.8 ; 22.1. IV. [5.5. 
 
 V.I. 7; 10.1,3; 11.4,7 
 
 (2t.) ; 18. 1, 
 tais (instr.pl.) V.10.9, 
 
 10. 
 tebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) II. 
 
 21-3; 23.3,4. V.11.3, 
 
 5. VIII.8.4. 
 tcsam (gcn.pl.) 1.6.8; 
 
 7.6. III.5.4(3t.). IV. 
 
 17. 1. V.3.5. VI. 3. 1. 
 
 VII.4.2; 25.2. VIII. 
 
 i.6(2t.); 3.1 ; 4.3(3t.); 
 
 5-4(2t.); 12.6. 
 tasam (gen.pl.f.) III. 15. 
 
 3. IV.17.3. VI.3.3,4; 
 
 5.3. VIII.6.6. 
 tatas adv. thence^ there- 
 fore. II. 10.3. III. II. 
 
 i,6(3t.); 13.6; 16.3,4, 
 
 ^' VI. 7.3,5; 14.1; 16. 
 
 1,2. VII.1.1.VIII.1.4. 
 tatra adv. there., then. I. 
 
 4.3 ; 10.8. 111. 1 1.2 ; 
 
 17.6. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 
 V.2.9. VI.8.3,5; 9.3; 
 
 10. 1 ; 14.1. VII. 1.5 ; 
 
 2.2; 3.3; 4.3; 5.3; 6. 
 
 3 ; 7.3 ; 8.3 ; 9.3 ; 10. 
 
 3 ; 1 1.3 ; 13.3 ; 13.2 ; 
 
 14.3. VIII. 13. 3. 
 
 tatha adv. so^ thus ; y^^ )
 
 74 
 
 tad — \/tap 
 
 also. 1.8.3 ; 9.4(21.) 
 III.14.1. V.3.5,7. VI 
 
 1-7; 54; 6.5; 8.7; 9 
 4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.3 
 
 13-152,3; 14.3; 
 16.3. 
 
 '5-3 
 
 tad adv. there., see ta-. 
 tada adv. at that tijiie., in 
 
 that case. VI. 8. 1. 
 
 VIII.6.3(2t.). 
 v/tan, ta stretch (tr. and 
 
 intr.). 
 — (-a spread over., reach 
 
 to. 
 atatas (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 m.) VIII.6.2. 
 —tarn (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) IV. 1.2. 
 — hpra extend. 
 Dratayante(pres.ind.pass. 
 
 pi. ; so BR., but see 
 
 v/tay). 
 — |-vi extend (weft or 
 
 line); perforni (sacri- 
 fice, from comparison 
 
 w. weft). 
 vitatam (pass.pj^l.acc.sg. 
 
 m.) 1. 10.7. 
 f-sam make continit- 
 
 OtiS. 
 
 samtanuta (imv.act.pl.) 
 111.16.2,4,6. 
 
 \/tap be war in., blaze; 
 
 beshine., heat; be in 
 
 fain., do penance. 
 
 tapati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.3.1. III.iS.3(2t.),4 
 
 (2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.). 
 
 -pata (imv.act.pl.) VI. 
 
 16. 1, 
 -pantam (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg.m.) II. 14.2. 
 -ptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 m.) IV. 10.2,4. 
 -ptam (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 
 
 m. ) VI. 16.1,2. 
 -pyamanayas (pres.ppl. 
 
 pass. gen. sg.f. ) IV. 
 
 I7-3- 
 -nanan^ (pres.ppl. pass. 
 
 gen.pl.) IV. 17. 1, 2. 
 — |-abhi ivann^ heat. 
 abhitapati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII. II. I. 
 abhyatapat (impf.incLact. 
 
 sg-) II.23.3( 2t. ),4. 
 
 IV.17.1,2,3. 
 -pan (impf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 III. 1.3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 
 
 5-2- 
 abhitaptasya (pass.ppl. 
 
 gen.sg.) III. 1.3 ; 2.2 ; 
 
 3.2; 4.2; 5.2. 
 
 -tayas (pass.ppl.abl.sg.f .) 
 
 II.23.3.
 
 tapas tirtha 
 
 75 
 
 — tehhyas (pass.ppl.abl. 
 
 pi.) 11.23.3,4. 
 — \- upa ma^e /io^ /=pass. 
 
 suffer^ becoine tinivell. 
 upatapasi (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) III. 16.7. 
 —pet ( pres.opt.act.sg. ) 
 
 111.16.2,4,6. 
 — (-ni beam down tipo/i. 
 nitapati (prcs.incLact.sg.) 
 
 VII.ii.i. 
 tapas n. heat ^ fenance; 
 
 asceticisnt. 
 -(nom.sg.) IT. 23. 2. Ill, 
 
 17.4. v.] 0.1. 
 tamas n. darkness. 
 -(acc.sg.) 1.3.1. 
 — asas (abl.-gen.sg.) 1.3. 
 
 I. III.17.7. VII.26. 
 
 2. 
 tarhi adv. at that time; 
 
 then^ in that case. I. 
 
 1 1.3. II. 24. 2, 
 talpa m. bed^ couch. 
 
 -pam (acc.sg.) V.10.9. 
 tasmat adv. from that^ 
 
 therefore; see ta-. 
 tata in. father^ reverend^ 
 
 dear. 
 -(voc.sg.) IV. 4. 2. V. 
 
 3-5- 
 
 tadrQ a. of this sort ; n.acc. 
 as atlv. in this ivay^ so. 
 
 -drk (acc.sg.n.) V,24, i. 
 \/tay stretch. 
 — hpra extend. 
 pratayante (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) VIII.6.2(2t.). 
 
 tavant a. so o'rcat^so many^ 
 
 tasting- so long; n.acc. 
 
 as adv. sofor^ so long. 
 
 —van (nom.sg.m.) Ill, 
 
 12.6, VIII.1.3. 
 -vat (nom, -acc.sg, n,) I, 
 9,3; 1 1.3, 111,6,4; 7- 
 4( 2t, ) ; 8,4(21,) ;9.4 
 (2t.); io,4(2t.). V, 
 11,5, VI, 14,2 ; 15. 1. 
 VIII.6.4,5. 
 
 ti- 2nd syl. of sattiya. 
 VIII.3.5. 
 
 tiragcinavanga m. cross- 
 beam; bee-hive. 
 -fas (nom.sg.) Ill.i.r. 
 
 tiryaiiC a. oblique^ hori- 
 zontal. 
 tirafcibhis ( instr.pl, f. ) 
 VILii.i. 
 
 tilamasa m. sesame fit ants 
 and beans. 
 -sas (nom.pl.) A^.io.6. 
 
 tisras, see tri. 
 
 tirtha m. (^passage, access; 
 shrine) the right place 
 or moment ; the right 
 or holy way.
 
 76 
 
 I tu— -v/trp 
 
 -thebhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. 
 15.1. 
 I tu postp.pcl. biit^ on the 
 otJier hand. I.i.io; 6. 
 8; ii.3(2t.). 11.22. 1, 
 iV.4.3,4; 9.2; 10.5; 
 14.1,3. V.12.2; 13.2; 
 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; ly. 
 2 ; 18. 1. VI. 1.7 ; 2.2 
 
 (2t.); 34; 4-7"' S.6. 
 
 VII.i6.i(2t.) ; 17. 1 ; 
 
 18. 1 ; 19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 21. 
 
 1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1. VIII. 
 
 9.3; io.2,4(2t.) ; 1 1.3. 
 3 tU- pron.st.2pers., see 
 
 tvam. 
 tura a. strong-., ivealfhy., 
 
 copious. 
 —ram (acc.sg.n.) V.2.7. 
 tusnim adv. silently. 1 . 1 o. 
 
 • • - 
 
 1 1. 
 \/\X cross over., overcome. 
 tarati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.1.3. 
 -tas ( pres.ind.act.dll. ) 
 
 VIII.4.1. 
 tirtva grd. VIII.4.2(2t.). 
 tarayatu (imv.act.sg. 
 cans.) VII.1.3. 
 trna n. grass., grass-blade. 
 -nais (instr.pl.) VI. 7. 5. 
 trnavanaspati m . g r a s s 
 and trees. 
 
 — tayas (nom.pl.) VII. 
 
 8.1 ; lo.i. 
 -tin (acc.pl.) VII. 2. 1 ; 
 
 7.1. 
 trnodaka n. o-rass and wa- 
 
 ter. 
 -kam (acc.sg.) II. 22. 2. 
 trtiya num. a. third. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.m.) II. 
 
 23.2. 
 -yam (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 
 8.1. V.10.8. 
 -yam (acc.sg. f.) V.21.1. 
 
 VI. 1 1.2. 
 -yasyam (loc.sg.f.) VIII. 
 
 5-3- 
 trtiyasavana n. third or 
 
 evening libatioii (of 
 
 Soma), 
 -nam (nom. -acc.sg.) II. 
 
 24.1,16. III.i6.4,5(2t.), 
 
 6. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 
 
 1 1. 
 \/trd split., bore. 
 
 — (-sam connect by a 
 
 Jiole., fasten together. 
 samtrnna (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.f.) II.23.4. 
 -nani (pass.ppl.nom.pl. 
 
 n.) II.23.4. 
 \/trp be satisfied., become 
 
 content.
 
 trpti — traya 
 
 77 
 
 trpyati (pres.incl.act.s<^.) 
 
 III-6.3 ; 7-3 ; ^-3 ; 9-3 ; 
 
 10.3. \^i9.i,2(5t.); 20. 
 
 i,2(4t.); 2i.i,2(5t.); 
 
 22.i,2(5t.); 23.1,2(41.). 
 -yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 III. 6. 1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; y.i ; 
 
 lo.i. V.20.2. 
 -yati ( pres.ppl.act.loc. 
 
 sg.) V.i9.2(3t.); 20. 
 
 2(31.) ; 2i.2(2t.) ; 22, 
 
 2(3t.); 23.2(31.). 
 -yantyam (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 loc.sg.f.) V.I 9.2; 21. 
 
 2(2t.) ; 22.2. 
 -yantisu (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 loc.pl. f.) V.20.2. 
 trpti f. satiety^ satisfaction. 
 -tim (acc.sg.) V.19.2 ; 
 
 20.2 ; 21.2 
 2. 
 
 • 00 
 
 1 ^0- 
 
 trptimant a. sated, satisfied. 
 -man (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 10.2. 
 tejas n. sharpness., point 
 
 offlainc^fre^ vigor. 
 —(noni. -acc.sg.) III. 1.3; 
 
 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 
 
 13.1. VI.2.3(2t.); 5. 
 
 3; 8.4,5(2t.),6(2t.); 
 
 15.1,2. VIL2.1 ; 4.2; 
 
 7.1; ii.i(4t.),2(2t); 
 
 26.1. 
 
 -sa (instr.sg.) V.19.2; 
 
 20.2 ; 21.2 ; 22.2 ; 23. 
 
 2*. VI.8.4,6. VIII.6.3. 
 -sas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI. 
 
 2-3; 4-1.2,3,4,6; 6.4. 
 
 VII.i i.2(3t.) ; 12. 1. 
 -si (loc.sg.) VI.8.6 ; 15. 
 
 r 2 
 
 tejasvant a. possessing 
 frc or vigor ^ brilliant 
 or strong. 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 11. 
 2. 
 tejasvin a. sharp, bright, 
 strong. 
 -vi (nom.sg.m.) II. 14. 
 2. III. 13. 1. VII. II. 2. 
 tejomaya a. consisting of 
 fame, shining. 
 -yi (nom.sg.f.) VI.5.4 ; 
 6.5; 7.6. 
 tena adv. in that tvay, 
 
 therefore^ see ta-. 
 trapU n. tin. 
 
 -(acc.sg.) IV. 17. 7. 
 -puna (instr.sg.) IV. 17. 
 
 7- 
 
 traya a. triple; n. triad 
 (the three Vedas). 
 -yam (acc.sg.n.) III. 17. 
 
 6. 
 -yi (nom.sg.f.) 1. 1.9. II. 
 
 21. 1 : 
 
 =3-3-
 
 78 
 
 trayodaga — tvam 
 
 — yim (acc.sg.f.) 1. 4. 2. 
 
 IV.17.3. ^ 
 -yyas (gen.sg.f.) IV.17. 
 8. 
 trayodaga luim.a. thir- 
 teenth. 
 —gas (nom.sg.ni.) 1. 13.3. 
 [trayovinga num. a. txventy- 
 
 third.^ 
 v/tra protect^ rescue . 
 
 tray ate (pres.ind.mitl.- 
 pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 761 .c) 
 
 III. 13. 1. 
 
 trana n. protection^ help. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) VIII. 5. 2. 
 tri num. a. three. 
 
 tray as (nom.m.) I.S. 1. 
 
 II. 31. 1 ; 33.1. 
 trini (nom.n.) 11.2 1.3 
 
 (2t.). VI.3.1; 4.1,2,3, 
 
 4. VIII.3.5. 
 tisras (nom.-acc.f.) IX . 
 
 17.2. VI.3.2,3,4; 4.7; 
 
 8.6. 
 tribhis (instr.) II. 10.3 
 
 (3t.). 
 
 tridha adv. ifi three ways 
 or parts. VII. 36.2. 
 
 tripad a. three-footed j m. 
 three-quarters. 
 -pat (norn.sg.m.) III. 
 12.6. 
 
 trivrt a. threefold. 
 
 -(nom.sg.f.) VI. 3.4(21.) ; 
 
 4.7(3t.); 8.6(2t.). 
 -tarn (acc.sg.f.) VI. 3. 3 
 
 (2t.),4(3t.). 
 
 tristubh f. a cert, meter (of 
 4X1 1 syll.). 
 -tup ( nom.sg.) III. 16.3. 
 tredha adv. /« three ways 
 or parts. VI. 5. 1, 3, 3. 
 traistubha a. in or cojinect- 
 cd with the Tristup. 
 — bham (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 16.3. 
 tryaksara a. having three 
 syllables ; n. a complex 
 of three syllables. 
 -ram (nom.sg.n.) II. 10. 
 
 I(3t.),3(3t.),4. 
 
 tvac f. skin. 
 
 -vak (nom.sg.) 1 1. 19.1. 
 
 tvattas adv. (=tvat, abl. 
 
 sg. of tvam, which 
 
 see). V.3.7. 
 
 tvam 2 pers.pron. thoii,. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) I.5.2(2t.),4 
 
 (2t.). IV.i.8;4.2(3t.), 
 
 4(3t.). V.I.I3,13(3t.), 
 
 i4(2t.); 3-5'7; 12. 1 
 (2t.); i3.i(2t.); 14.1 
 
 (2t.); i5-i(3t-); i6-i- 
 
 (3t.); i7.i(3t.)- VI. 
 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 1 1.3; 
 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.
 
 -tha — darganiya 
 
 79 
 
 3; 16.3. VILi5.3(6t.). 
 tvam (acc.sg.) IV.4.2, 
 
 4. V.I 4. 1, 
 tva (cncl.acc.sg.) I.S.3, 
 
 6,S. IL22.3,4(2t.) ; 24. 
 
 4,8,12,13. IV.1.2; 2. 
 
 3; 4.5; 9.3; 10.2; 14. 
 
 2. V.3.1,4. VIL15. 
 
 2. 
 te (encl.dat.-gen.sg.) I. 
 
 5.2,4; 7.9; 8.6(3t.),S 
 
 (3t.) 
 
 10. 
 
 10,1 1 
 
 1 1, 
 
 4,5A7A9- IV.5.2 ; 6 
 1,3; 7-^3; ^•^'3; H-i 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.),3(3t.). V. 
 
 2.6; 3.5; 12.2; 14.2; 
 15.2; 16.2; 17.3. VI. 
 7.3,6. VII.i.i. VIII. 
 
 o. 
 
 5 
 
 10.4 
 
 I I.-: 
 
 tava (geii.sg.) IV. 2. 3. 
 
 V.3.6; 13.1 ; .13.1. 
 yiiyam (nom.pl.) V.18.1. 
 vas ( cncl.acc.-gen.pl. ) 
 
 V.i.7(3t.); 11.7. 
 
 TH 
 
 -tha 3rd syl. of udgitha. 1.3.6,7(31.). 
 
 D 
 
 dan^a m. bihng • gadfly. 
 -^as (nom.sg.) VI. 9. 3 ; 
 10.2. 
 daksina a. able; rigJit- 
 handj southern. 
 — nas (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 
 — na (nom.sg.f.) I II. 15. 
 
 3. IV.5.2. 
 
 —nas (nom.pl.m.-f.) III. 
 
 2.i(2t.); 17.4. 
 
 daksinatas adv. from or on 
 
 tlic right or south. 
 
 III.7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10. 
 
 4. VII.25.l(2t.),2. 
 
 daksina adv. to the rlo-ht^ 
 southward. V.10.3. 
 
 daksinagni m. right-hand 
 or southern altar-Jire. 
 -nau (loc/sg.) IV. 17.5. 
 datta n. gift^ liberality. 
 
 -tarn (nom.sg.) V.10.3. 
 dadhan n. sour milk. 
 
 -dhnas (gen.sg.) VI. 
 6.1. 
 dadhimadhu n. sour milk 
 and honey. 
 -dhunos (loc.du.) V.2.4. 
 dargana n. seeing^ sight. 
 -nay a (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 VIII. 3. 1 ; 12.4. 
 darganiya grdv. to be seeiz 
 or sho%v)i^ sightly. 
 -yam (acc.sg.n.) 1. 3.4.
 
 So 
 
 daga — v/da 
 
 daga num.^cn. IV.3.8(2t.). 
 V.9.1. VII. 9. 1 : 36.2. 
 [dagama num. a. /c/z///.] 
 v/dah burji. 
 
 dahet (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.7-3,5- 
 — hyate (pres.ind.pass. 
 
 sg.) VI. 16.1,2. 
 — [-pra bur7t zip, destroy. 
 pradhaksit (unaug.aor. 
 
 ind.act.sg. ) IV. 1.2. 
 [-prati burn against, 
 
 burn. 
 pratidhaksyati (fut.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) II. 22.4. 
 — hvyatisam bzirn tip to- 
 gether completely. 
 vyatisarhdahet (pres.opt. 
 
 act.sg.) VII. 15.3. 
 dahara a. small^Jine, 
 
 — ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 1.1,2. 
 -ram (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 1.1,2. 
 
 >/da, dad give., grafit. 
 dadati (pres. ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.i5.i(2t.). 
 -dani ( pres.subj.act.sg. ) 
 
 II. 22. 5. 
 -dyas (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 I.II.3(2t.). 
 
 -dyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 III.11.6. 
 
 dchi (imv.act.sg, ) I. to. 
 
 3- 
 datta (imv.act.pl.) IV. 
 
 3-7- 
 
 dadatus (perf.ind.act.du.) 
 
 IV.3.5. 
 -dus ( perf.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 IV.3.S. 
 dasyami (fut.ind. act.sg.) 
 
 V.ii.5(2t.). 
 dattam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) IV.3.6. 
 |-a receive, seize, get 
 
 possession oj^. 
 ndadate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) III.16.5. 
 attas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 
 VIII. 12. 1, 
 -tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) VIII.12.1. 
 -tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.m.) 
 
 VIII.12.6. 
 adaya grd. II.9.4. IV. 
 
 2.1,3- 
 [-abhya appropriate, 
 
 put oil ; embrace. 
 abhy attas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg., ? embracing') 
 
 111.14.2,4. 
 _ _j_vya (±mukham) 
 
 open the mouth. 
 vyadadati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.2.9.
 
 dana— x-^du 
 
 8i 
 
 — [-pari surrender^ in- 
 trust. 
 paridadani (pres.subj.act. 
 
 sg.) II.23.5. 
 — [-pra deliver^ present. 
 pradadau (pcrf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) I.10.3. 
 dana n. giving^ liberality. 
 —nam (nom.sg.) II. 33.1. 
 
 III. 17.4. 
 daru n. zvood. 
 
 -(acc.sg.) IV. 17.7(2!.). 
 dalbhya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 1. 2. 13; 
 
 8.1 ; 13.1,3. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) 1.8.3,6. 
 — ya (voc.sg.) 1.8.6. 
 \/daS bear ill ivill. 
 
 |-abhi bear ill will 
 
 towards. 
 abhidasati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.2.8. 
 
 dasabharya n. slaves and 
 wives. 
 —yam ( acc.sg. ) VII. 
 24.3. 
 dasi i. fetnale slave. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) V.13.2. 
 div, see dyo. 
 
 diviksit a. dwelUns: in tne 
 sky. 
 -sidbhyas (dat.pl.) II. 
 24.14 
 
 di^ f. region., directio7Z^ 
 cardinal point. 
 dik (nom.sg.) III. 15. 2. 
 
 IV.5.2(4t.). 
 di^am (acc.sg.) I-S-ii 
 (2t.). VI.8.2(4t.); 14. 
 
 3(3t.). 
 
 -9as (nom.pl.) II. i 7.1 ; 
 21.4. III. 15. 1 ; 18.3. 
 IV. 13. 1. V.6,1 ; 20.2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 digbhis (instr.pl.) III. 
 
 18.6. 
 di9am (gen.pl.) III. 15. 
 
 3(2t.). 
 
 diksu (loc.pl.) IV. 3.8. 
 v.20.3. 
 dista n. appointed place^ 
 destiny. 
 -tarn (acc.sg.) V.9.3. 
 %/diks consecrate oneself 
 (for performance of a 
 ceremony, esp. for of- 
 fering of Soma), 
 diksitva grd. V.3.4. 
 diksa f. preparation., con- 
 secratio7i. 
 -sas (nom.pl.) III. 17. i. 
 \/dip blaze., shine. 
 
 dipyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 in.13.7- 
 \/du, du burn (tr. and 
 
 intr.), afflict. 
 
 6
 
 duhkhata — deva 
 
 — f-pra grieve. 
 praduyante (pres.ind. 
 
 pass. pi.) V.24.3. 
 -yeta (pres.opt.pass.sg.) 
 V.34.3. 
 duhkhata f. fahi., sorroxv. 
 -tarn (acc.sg.) VII. 26. 
 2. 
 durudgitha m. /w</udgitha. 
 
 -tham (acc.sji;-.) I-5-5' 
 durgandhi a. iU-sjnelling. 
 
 -(acc.sg.n.) 1.2.2,9. 
 durnisprapadana n. diffi- 
 cult departure. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) V.10.6. 
 ■s/dus spoil., become bad., be 
 impure. 
 dusyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 VIII.io.1,3. 
 duskrta n. evil deed. 
 
 —tarn (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 4.1. 
 \/duh milk., derive. 
 
 dugdhe ( pres.ind. m i d . 
 
 sg.) I-3-7; I3-4- II- 
 8.3. 
 duhitr f. daughter. 
 
 -taram (acc.sg.) IV. 2.3. 
 drdha a. strong., Jirm. 
 
 -dhasya (gen.sg.) 1. 3.5. 
 ■v/drg see; pass. -mid. ap- 
 pear ; cans. show. 
 dr^yate ( pres.ind. pass. - 
 
 mid.sg.) 1.6.6; 7.5. 
 
 IV. 11. 1 ; 12. 1 ; 13. 1 ; 
 
 15. 1. V.I3.I ; 13.1. 
 
 VIII.7.4. 
 -yeta (pres.opt. pass.- 
 mid.sg.) V.1.7. 
 dadarfa (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VIII.9.1 ; lo.i ; I I.I. 
 drstam ( pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.n.) III.13.S. IV. 
 
 3.8(2t.). 
 -tva grd. II.9.7. III.6. 
 
 t,3; 7-^3; ^-I'S; ^-^^ 
 3; 10.1,3. 
 
 dar9ayati (pres.ind. act. 
 
 sg.caus.) VII. 26. 2. 
 — yitva grd.caus. VII. 11. 
 
 l(2t.). 
 
 drsti f . seeing., glance. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) III. 13.7. 
 deva a. divine; m. god. 
 -vas (nom.sg.) 1. 12.5. 
 
 IV.3.6. 
 -vam (acc.sg.) II 1. 17.7. 
 -vasya (gen.sg.) V.2.7. 
 -vas (nom.-voc.pl.) 1.3. 
 
 i; 4.2,4,5; 13.2. II. 
 
 9.5 ; 24.16. III. 6. 1 ; 7. 
 
 1 ; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 10. i ; 11. 
 2. V.4.2 ; 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 7. 
 
 2 ; 8.2 ; 10.4. VIII.8. 
 4; 12.6. 
 
 -van (acc.pl.) VII. 2.1 ;
 
 devakama daiva 
 
 S3 
 
 7.1. VIII. 9. 1 ; lo.i ; 
 
 I i.i. 
 — vebhyas (dat.pl.) II. 
 
 23.2 ; 24.14. 
 -vanam (gen.pl.) II. 24. 
 
 1. IV. 3. 7. V.10.4. 
 VIII.7.2. 
 
 -vcsu (loc.pl.) IV. 3.4. 
 devakama m. desire of the 
 
 (rods. 
 o 
 
 -man (acc.pl.) 1.7. 7. 
 -manam (gen. pi.) 1.6.8. 
 devakiputra m. sou of Dc- 
 vakl. 
 —ray a (dat.sg.) III. 17.6. 
 devata f. divinity. 
 
 — (nom.sg.) 1.10.9,10,11; 
 ii.4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8 
 (2t.),9. VL3.2,3(2t.), 
 
 4; 4-7- 
 tarn (acc.sg.) I.3.9(3t.). 
 
 IV.2.2(2t.). 
 
 — tayam (loc.sg.) VI.8. 
 
 6; 15.1,3. 
 —tils (nom.-acc.pl.) IV. 
 
 17.3. VL3.2; 8.6. 
 -tanam (gen.pl.) II. 20. 
 
 2. IV. 1 7.8. VI.4.7. 
 -tasu (loc.pl.) 11.30.1,3. 
 
 devatra adv. among the 
 
 gods. III. 17.7. 
 devapatha m. zvay of the 
 
 gods. 
 
 -thus (nom.sg.) IV. 15.6. 
 devamadhu n. honey of tJie 
 gods. 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 1. 1, 
 devamanusya m. gods and 
 7)ien. 
 — yas (nom.pl.) VII. 6.1 ; 
 8.1 ; 10. 1. 
 devayana a. leading to the 
 gods. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) V.10.2. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) V.3.3. 
 devavidya f. science of the 
 gods. 
 -(nom.sg.) VII. 1. 4. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) VII. 1.2; 
 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 devasusi m. cavity of the 
 gods. 
 — sayas (nom.pl.) III. 13. 
 I. 
 devasura m. crods and 
 Asjiras. 
 -ras (nom.pl.) 1.2.1. 
 VIIL7.3. 
 de^a m. region^ spot^ place. 
 -(je (loc.sg.) VIII. 15. 
 I. 
 daiva a. divine. 
 
 -vas (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 -vam ( nom.sg. n.,acc.sg. 
 m.) VII. 1. 3 ; 3.1 ; 7. 
 1. VIII. 12. 5.
 
 84 
 
 dosa — dvarapa 
 
 —vena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 12.5. 
 — vas (nom.pl.) V.1.4. 
 dosa va. faulty defect. 
 
 -sena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 10.1,3. 
 dosa f . night ; instr. as adv. 
 at night. 
 -(old instr.sg.) VI. 13.1. 
 doha m. milking^ milk. 
 -has (nom.sg.) I'3'7 5 
 
 13.4. II.8.3. 
 —ham (acc.sg.) I'3-7 ; 
 13.4. II.S.3. 
 dyu, see dyo. 
 •y/dyut shine^ gleam. 
 
 — |-vi shine forth^light- 
 
 en. 
 vidyotate (pres.ind.mid. 
 sg.) II. 3.1; 15.1. 
 VII.ii.i. 
 dyavaprthivi f. heaven and 
 eai'th. 
 -(nom.du.) VI 1. 4. 2. 
 VIII.1.3. 
 dyo f . (m.) heaven^ skj, day. 
 dyaus (nom.sg.) I.3.7 5 
 6.3(2t.). 11.2.1,2 ; 17. 
 
 1. III. 1. 1 ; 15,1 ; 19. 
 
 2. IV.6.3 ; 13. 1. V. 
 19.2(2!.). VII. 6.1 ; 8. 
 I ; 10. 1. 
 
 divam (acc.sg.) III. 15. 
 
 5. V.12.1. VII. 2.1; 
 7.1. 
 diva (instr.sg.) III. 1 1. 
 
 3; 17.7. IV.1.2. 
 divas (abl.sg.) III. 13.7; 
 
 14.3. IV. 17. 1, 
 divi (loc.sg.) III. 12.6. 
 V.19.2. VIII.5.3. 
 drastr m. seer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII. 8.1 ; 
 9.1. 
 v'dru run. 
 
 — |-upa I'un to. 
 upadravanti (pres.ind.act. 
 pi.) II.9.7. 
 dva num. a. tivo. 
 
 dvau (nom.-acc.du.m.) 
 
 IV.3.4. VII.3.1. 
 
 dve (nom.du. f.,acc.du.n.) 
 
 III.17.6. VII.3.i(2t.). 
 
 dvatrin^at f. thirty-txvo. 
 
 -tarn (acc.sg.) VIII. 7. 
 
 3; 9.3(2t.); io.4(2t.). 
 
 I dvadaga num. twelve. 
 
 IV.io.i. 
 [2 dvada^a num. a, twelfth?^ 
 dvada^avarsa a. twelve 
 years old. 
 -sas (nom.sg.) VI. 1.2. 
 dvarapa m. door-keeper. 
 -pas (nom.pl.) III. 13.6. 
 -pan (acc.pl.) 111.13,6 
 
 (2t.).
 
 dvavinga — \/dha 
 
 85 
 
 dvavinga num. a. twenty- 
 second. 
 -9ena (instr.sg.) II. 10. 
 
 5- 
 dvavingati f. twenty-two. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) II. 10.4. 
 
 dvitiya num. a. second. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 
 
 2. 
 
 11.2^ 
 
 -yam (nom.sg. n.) III. 
 
 7.1. 
 -yam (acc.sg.f.) V.20.1. 
 VI. II. 2. 
 dvis num.adv. twice. III. 
 
 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4. 
 dvyaksara n. a co^nplcx of 
 two syllables. 
 —ram (nom.sg.) II. 10.2. 
 
 DH 
 
 booty t wealthy 
 
 dhana n. 
 money. 
 —nam (acc.sg.) I.11.3. 
 
 V.11.5. 
 — nena (instr.sg.) V.15. 
 
 I. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) III. 
 1 1.6. 
 dhanamatra f. a measure 
 of money ^ sotne money. 
 —ram (acc.sg.) 1. 10.6. 
 dhanasani a. granting 
 treasures. 
 — nayas (nom.pl.) 1. 7.6. 
 dhanus n. bow. 
 
 -usas (gen.sg.) I.3.5. 
 %/dhain, dhma bloxv. 
 
 |-pra blow forth. 
 
 pradhmayita (pres.opt. 
 pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 773, 
 738.b) VI.14.1. 
 dhamani f. reed; vessel of 
 
 htunau body^ vein^ 
 nerve. 
 -nayas (nom.pl.) III. 
 19.3. 
 dharma m. custom^ right., 
 lazv. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VII. 3.1. 
 —mam (acc.sg.) VII. 2. 
 
 i; 7.1. 
 —mas (nom.pl.) II. 1.4. 
 dharmaskandha m. divi- 
 sion of law. 
 — dhas (nom.pl.) H-Sg. 
 I. 
 \/dha, Adidh. p2it, place., con- 
 stitute^ do^ make/ mid. 
 appropriate^ obtain / 
 w. Qrad have faith^ w. 
 agrad be zvithout faith. 
 (Ihimahi ( Paor.opt.mid. 
 pi., Wh.Gr. 837.b) V. 
 2.7.
 
 86 
 
 v/dha 
 
 |-antar put betwee?t^ 
 
 cover ^ conceal. 
 antardhaya grd. VI. 1 6. 
 
 T 2 
 
 — |- ava fut down in^ dip 
 
 into (water or other 
 
 fluid), 
 avadhas (aor.ind.act.sg-.) 
 
 VI.13.1. 
 avadhaya grd. VI. 1 3.1. 
 (-a put on (as wood 
 
 on fire), 
 adhaya grd. IV.6.1 ; 7. 
 
 I ; 8.1. V.2.6. 
 — |-abhya put iji place 
 
 ( esp. wood ), kindle 
 
 (fire), 
 abhyahitasya (pass.ppl. 
 
 gen.sg.) VI.7.3,5. 
 hvya pass, he sepm- 
 
 rated^ be sick. 
 vyadhiyante ( pres.ind. 
 
 pass.pl.) VII. 10. 1. 
 — -f-sama put in order .^ 
 
 lay (as wood for fire). 
 samahitam (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.n.) VIII. 1.3, 
 
 4- 
 — te (pass.ppLnom.du.f.) 
 
 VIII.1.3. 
 — tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 
 VIII.1.5. 
 — j-upasama put in place^ 
 
 lay on., build (as fire), 
 upasamahita ( pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.f.) VI. 7. 6. 
 -adhaya grd. IV.6.1 ; 7. 
 
 I ; 8.1. VI. 7.5. 
 — (-ni deposit., lay aside. 
 nidadhati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) II.9.8. 
 -dhau (perf .ind act.sg.) I. 
 
 10.5. 
 nihitani (pass.ppl.acc.sg. 
 
 m.) VIII.3 2. 
 — [-abhini lay down on., 
 
 touch against. 
 abhinihitas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.pl.) II. 22. 5. 
 — [-upani deposit., lay 
 
 down. 
 vipanihitas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.pl.) 1. 10.2. 
 — f-pari surround. 
 paridadhati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) V.2.2. 
 - +vi divide^ produce. 
 vidadhat ( pres.ppl.act, 
 
 nom.sg.m.) A^III.15.1. 
 vidhlyate (pres.ind. pass. 
 
 sg-) VI.5.1,3. 
 -yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 
 
 VI.5.2. 
 — (-sam unite., restore. 
 sariidadhati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV. 17.4,5,6,8.
 
 dhatu dhyana 
 
 57 
 
 -dhyat (prcs.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.17.7. 
 — |- afrad be iv i t h o ii t 
 
 faith. 
 a^raddadhat (pres.ppl. 
 
 act.nom.sg.m.) VIT. 
 
 19. 1, 
 — dhanam (pres.ppl. mid. 
 
 ace. sg. 111.) VIII.8.5. 
 — (-9rad have faith. 
 fraddadhati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VIL19.1 ; 20.1 
 
 (St.). 
 
 9raddhatsva ( imv.mid. 
 
 sg.) VI.13.3. 
 graddadhat (pres.ppl. act. 
 
 noni.sg.m.) VII. 1 9.1. 
 dhatu m. layer., element. 
 — tus (nom.sg.) VI.5.1, 
 
 2,3. 
 dhana f. a grain- pi. corns., 
 
 i.e. grain. 
 
 -nas (nom.pl.) VI. 12.1. 
 
 dharmika a. lauftl., duti- 
 
 fili virtiions. 
 
 -kan (acc.pl. m.) VIII. 
 
 15.1. 
 
 \/dhav riiji^ stream. 
 
 |-upa resort to. 
 
 upadhavet (pres.opt.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.3.8,9,10,11. 
 
 dhik interj.w.acc. fe ! 
 
 shame! VII. 15.2. 
 
 ■v/dhi think. 
 
 dhimahi (prcs.iud.act.pl. 
 only in the later lan- 
 guage ; see >/dha and 
 Wh.RVF.). 
 \'^dhu shake, shake of. 
 dhntva grd. VIII. 1 3.1. 
 — |-vi shake apart, re- 
 move, shake off. 
 vidhuya grd. VIII. 13.1, 
 dhuma m. smoke. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) 1 1. 12,1. 
 V.4.1; 5.1; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 
 8.1; io.5(2t.). 
 -mam (acc.sg.) V.10.3. 
 -mat (abl.sg.) V.10.3. 
 A'^dhr hold, withstand^' un- 
 dertake, resolve (w. 
 inf.). 
 dadhre (perf.ind.mid.sg.) 
 IV.10.3. 
 \/dhma, see \/dham. 
 \/dhya think, tneditate on. 
 dhyayati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII.6.i(3t.). 
 -yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VII.6.i(3t.). 
 -yan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 sg.) 1. 3. 13. II. 22. 2. 
 -yantas (pres.ppl. act. 
 nom.pl.) V.I. 8,9, 10. 
 dhyana n. thought^ reli- 
 gious meditation.
 
 88 
 
 dhyanopadanga — 2 na 
 
 —nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. 
 
 6.i(2t.),2 ; 26.1. 
 -nat (abl.sg.) VII.6.2 
 
 (2t.); 7.1. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) VII.6.2. 
 dhyanopadanga a, having 
 
 as 071c'' s portion the 
 
 gift of meditation. 
 —fas (nom.pl.) VII. 6.1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 dhruva a. steady., safe. 
 — vas (nom.sg.) VI 1. 4. 
 
 3; 5-3- 
 — va (nom.sg.f.) VII. 
 
 26.2. 
 
 —van (acc.pl.) VII.4.3 ; 
 
 5-3- 
 
 \/dhvans scatter., sink 
 
 down., fall to dust. 
 — hpra ■perish. 
 pradhvansate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) VIII. 1.4. 
 — |-vi crumble away. 
 vidhvansate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) I.2.8(2t.). 
 -seta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 1.2.7. 
 vidadhvansire (perf.ind. 
 
 mid.pl.) 1.2.7. 
 \/dhvail sound. 
 
 h^P^ sound zvrong. 
 
 apadhvantam (pass. 
 
 ppl.nom.sg.n.) II. 22. 
 
 I. 
 
 N 
 
 1 na- pron.st.ipers., see 
 
 aham. 
 
 2 na adv. not., nor. 
 
 I.I. 10; 2.9(3t.); 8.5,7; 
 
 I0.2,4(2t.). 
 
 II.4.2 ; 9.6; r2.2(2t.) ; 
 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16. 
 
 '>• \1 1 ' 182' in'' 
 
 (3t.); 20.2; 21.3; 24. 
 2. 
 III.6.i(2t.) ; 7. 1 (2t.) ; 
 8.i(2t.) ; 9.i(2t.) ; 10. 
 
 l(2t.); ll.l(2t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3(2t.),6; 122,3,4; 14. 
 
 4; 15.1,2; 16.7; 17.1. 
 IV.1.7; 3.5,6(2t.); 4.2 
 
 (2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.); 9. 
 
 3; io.i,3(2t.),5; II. 
 
 2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.3 
 
 (2t.); i5.5,6(2L); 16. 
 
 4(2t.); i7.io(2t.). 
 V.i.i5(4t.); 2.1; 3.2 
 
 (3t.).3(3t-).4.5(3t-).7; 
 io.3,8(2t.),io; 11.3,5 
 
 (6t.) ; 13.2; 13.2; 14. 
 
 VI.i.i,7(2t.); 4.5; 7.1, 
 2(2t.),3(2t.); 8.3,5; 9-
 
 naksatra nadi 
 
 89 
 
 2(2t.); 10.1,2; H.3; 
 12a, 2; 13.1,2; 14.2; 
 15.1,2; 16.2. 
 VII. 1.3; 2.i(9t.); 5.2 
 (2t.) ; 9.1 ; lo.i ; 12. 
 
 i; i3-K3t-); i5-3(6t.), 
 4; 17. 1 ; 18.1; 19.1 ; 
 20.1 ; 21.1 ; 22.1 ; 23. 
 i; 24.1(41. ), 2; 26.2 
 
 (at-)- 
 
 VIII.i.3,5(2t.); 3.1,2 
 (3t.); 4.i(6t.),2; 5.3; 
 6.3(2t.) ; S.i; 9.1,2; 
 io.i,2(3t.),3,4(3t.); 11. 
 
 I(3t.),2(2t.); 12.l(2t.), 
 
 3; i5.i(2t.). 
 naksatra n. sfar^ constella- 
 tio7i. 
 -rani (nom.pl.) I.6.4 
 (2t.). II. 20.1 ; 21. 1. 
 IV.12.1. V.4.1. VII. 
 
 12.1. VIII.I.3. 
 
 naksatravidya f . science of 
 the stars. 
 -(nom.sg.) VII. 1. 4. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) VII. i. 
 
 2 • 2 T • ^7 T 
 
 nakha m.n. nail., ciaxc. 
 -khebhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. 
 8.1. 
 nakhanikrntana n. nail- 
 paring-., shaving. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) VI. 1.6. 
 
 nadathu m. sounding., 
 roaring. 
 -thum (acc.sg.) III. 13.8. 
 nadi f. {^roaring^ Jlowing 
 water., stream. 
 ~{ly as (nom.pl.) III. 19. 
 2. VI.io.i. 
 \/nani bend., boxv (intr. ); 
 w, upa fall to the 
 share of. 
 nameyus (pres.opt.act. 
 pi.) II. 1.4. 
 namas n. boxv., obeisance., 
 adoration. 
 -(nom.sg.) 11.24.5,9,14. 
 [navada^a num. a. nine- 
 teenth.'^ 
 navadha adv. in tiitie parts 
 
 or ways. VII. 26.2. 
 [navama num.a. ninth. ~\ 
 y/naQ be lost., vanish., per- 
 ish. 
 na^yati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 VIII.5.3; 9.1,2. 
 naka (m. heaven') a. sor- 
 roxvless. 
 -kam (nom.sg.n.) II. 10. 
 
 5- 
 nadi f. ttibe., vein. 
 
 -dyas (nom.pl.) VIII. 
 
 '6.1,6. 
 
 -dbhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. 
 
 6.2.
 
 90 
 
 nana — nidhi 
 
 -disu (loc.pl.) VIII.6.2, 
 
 3- 
 nana adv. diffei-cittly (as 
 
 pred.a.). I.i.io. 
 nanatyaya a. going be- 
 yond differeittly^ dif- 
 yerent^ various. 
 — yas (nom.pl.) IV. 10.3. 
 — yanaiii (gen.pl.) VI. 
 9.1. 
 nabhi f. navei^ nave of 
 wheel. 
 -bhau (loc.sg.) VII. 15. 
 I. 
 namadheya n. name-giv- 
 ing^ appellation^ itamc. 
 —yam (nom.sg.) VI. i. 
 4,5,6; 4.1,3,3,4. 
 naman w.foi-m name; ace. 
 as adv. by name, name- 
 ly. 
 —ma (nom.-acc.sg.) 1.6. 
 
 7; 7-5(2t.)- ni.15.2 
 
 (4t.) IV.2.5; 4.2(2t.), 
 
 4(2t.); 5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 
 
 8.3. V.2.i,6. VI.S.i, 
 
 3,5. VII.i.3,4(3t.),5; 
 
 3.1; 26.1. VIII.3.4; 
 
 14.1. 
 -mnas ( abl.-gen.sg.) 
 
 VII.i.5(3t.); 2.1. 
 -mni (loc.sg.) VII. 4.1 
 
 (2t.); 5.i(2t.). 
 
 namarupa n. name and 
 form. 
 -pe (acc.du.) VI. 3. 2, 3. 
 -payos (gen.du.) VIII. 
 14. 1. 
 narada m.nm.pr. 
 
 -das (nom.sg.) VII. i.i. 
 naQa m. loss^ destrtiction. 
 -9am (acc.sg.) VIII.9. 
 1,2. 
 nasikya a. nasal. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.m.) 1.2. 
 
 ni- 1st syl. of nidhana. II. 
 
 S.2. 
 
 \/nij cleanse. 
 
 — |-nis wash off. 
 
 nirnijya grd. V.2.8. 
 nidhana n. putting down^ 
 settlement., end^ death. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) II.2.1, 
 
 2; 3--; 4-1 ; 5-^ ; ^-i; 
 7.1; 8.2; 9.8; 10.4; 
 
 II. I ; 12. 1 ; 13.1 ; 14. 
 
 I ; 15. 1 ; 16.1 ; 17.1 ; 
 
 iS.i ; 19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 21. i. 
 nidhanabhajin a. sharing 
 
 in nidhana. 
 -jinas (nom.pl.) II. 9.8. 
 nidhi m. setting down; 
 
 treasure (a cert. work), 
 -dhis (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 -dhim (acc.sg.) VII. i. 
 
 2; 2.1 ; 7.1.
 
 ninada — nila 
 
 ninada m. noise^ hum. 
 
 -(lain (acc.sg.) III. 13.8. 
 v/nind, nid revile. 
 
 nindet (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 11.14,2 ; 15.3 ; 16.3 ; 
 17.3 ; 1S.3 ; 20.2. 
 nirukta a. uttered; 11. ety- 
 mological ex pi a 11 a - 
 lion. 
 —tarn (nom.sg-.n.) VIII. 
 
 3-3- 
 nirodha m. shnttiuo- i)i^ 
 
 restraint. 
 -dhas (nom.si^-. ) VIII. 
 6.5. 
 nirvahitr m. accomplisher^ 
 separator. 
 -ta (nom.sg-.) VIII. 1 4.1. 
 niga f. viglit. 
 
 -fay am (loc.sg-.) I\".].2. 
 nisanna, see \/sad. 
 niska m. golden ornatnei/t 
 for breast or neck. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 3, 
 
 4. V.13.2. 
 — kam (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 1,3. 
 nihstha f, completion^ con- 
 summate wisdom. 
 -(nom.sg.) VII.30.I. 
 — tham (acc.sg.) VII. 
 20.1. 
 nihava m. s7t7f?inons. 
 
 — vas (nom.sg.) 1. 13.2. 
 
 >/ni lead. 
 
 nayati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 iV.i5.3(2t.). 
 -yate (pres.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 VI.8.5. 
 -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 VI 8 3. 
 -yet (pres.opt.act.sg.) I. 
 
 8.5,7. 
 nesye (fut.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 iv.4.5. 
 nitas ( pass. ppl. nom.sg.) 
 
 VIII.6.4. 
 niyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
 
 VIIL6.5. 
 - _|_ava pour off" or doxufi. 
 avanayet (pres.opt.act. 
 sg.) V.2.4,5(4t.). 
 
 1- a lead to., bring. 
 
 anayanti ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) VI. 1 6. 1. 
 -nItas (pass. ppl. nom.sg.) 
 
 VI.14.1. 
 -niya grd. VI. 1 4.1. 
 
 f-upa lead to, receive 
 
 (csp. a pupil), 
 iipaniya grd. IV.4.5. 
 nila a. blue. 
 
 -las (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 -lam (nom.sg.n.) 1-6.5, 
 
 6; 7-4(2t.). 
 — lasya(gen.sg.) VIII.6. i.
 
 nihara — pancala 
 
 nihara m. mist ^ fog. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) III. 19.2. 
 ■v/nu cry aloiid^ 7-oar. 
 
 — (-pi's- murmtir^ utter 
 (esp. the sacred syl. 
 om). 
 pranauti ( pres.ind.act. 
 sg.) 1.4.5. 
 nu adv. (temporal, contin- 
 uative, imperative) 
 now^ stilly then. 1. 4. 3. 
 II.7.2. IV.i.3,5,S; 4. 
 
 1,4; 9.2; 
 
 10, 
 
 o ' 
 
 14. 
 
 (St.). ¥.3.459.1. VI. 
 
 nunam adv. now^ iTnmedi- 
 
 ately, surely. IV, 14. 
 
 2. VI. 1. 7. 
 naimisiya a. relating to the 
 
 sacred for est Naimisa / 
 
 m . nm . p r . inhabitant 
 
 thereof. 
 — yanam (gen.pl.m.) I. 
 
 2.13. 
 no (2na+u) adv. and not. 
 
 VIII.ii. 1,2,3. 
 nyagrodha m.fg-tree. 
 
 -dhas (nom.sg.) VI. 12.2. 
 nyagrodhaphala n.fg. 
 -lam (acc.sg.) VI. 1 2.1. 
 
 pacchas adv. by pddas or 
 hemistichs. V.2.7. 
 
 panca xwxva.. five. III. 1 3.1, 
 6(3t.). IV.3.8(2t.). V. 
 3.5; 10.10, VIII.II. 
 
 3(2t.)- 
 I pancadaga num. fifteen. 
 
 VI.7.1,2. 
 [2 pancadaga num.a. fif- 
 teenth.^ 
 pancadha adv. in five parts. 
 
 II.21.3. VII.26.2. 
 paScama num.a. fifth. 
 —mas (nom.sg.m.) V. 
 
 10.9. VII. 1.4. 
 —mam (nom.sg.n., acc.sg. 
 
 m 
 
 ,) III.io.i. VII. I, 
 
 
 -mim (acc.sg.f.) V.23.1. 
 — myam (loc.sg.f.) V.3. 
 
 [paiicavinga num.a. twen- 
 
 tyfifth.-\ 
 paficavidha a. of five kinds, 
 fivefold. 
 -dham ( acc.sg. n.) 11. 2. 
 
 1,3; 3-1'-; 4-1^2; 5.1, 
 2; 6.1,2; 7.1,2. 
 
 -dhasya (gen.sg.) II. 7. 2. 
 pancala m.nm.pr. of a war- 
 rior-tribe, 
 
 -lanam (gen, pi,) V.3.1,
 
 padvigaQaiiku — \/pad 
 
 93 
 
 padviQa^anku m. tcther- 
 peg. 
 
 -kun (acc.pl.) V.i.13. 
 pandita a. %vise, clever. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 v/pat y?>', fall^ fall mor- 
 ally. 
 
 patanti ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 
 V.10.9. 
 
 -titva grd. VI.8.2(2t.). 
 
 — \-ati Jly past. 
 
 atipetus (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
 IV. 1. 2. 
 
 — \-i\d yly up, shootfo7-th. 
 
 utpatitam ( pass. ppl. ace. 
 sg.n.) VI.8.3,5. 
 
 — 1-upani Jly down to- 
 wards. 
 
 upanipatya grd. IV. 7, 2 ; 
 8.2. 
 
 — \- pari jHy around. 
 
 paripatanti (pres.ind.act. 
 pi.) II. 9.4. 
 
 — \-^'\Jly asunder., burst. 
 
 vipatet (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 1.8.6,8. 
 
 — tisyati (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 1.8.6,8; 10.9,10,11 ; 1 1. 
 4,6,8. 
 
 vyapatisyat (cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) I-ii-5'7'9- V.I3.2. 
 patamga m. bird., insect., 
 asp. btitterjly. 
 
 -gas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 
 10.2. 
 pati m. master., lord., hus- 
 band. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) 1.2. 11. 
 
 -tim (acc.sg.) I.io.y. 
 
 -te (voc.sg.) 1. 1 0.7. 
 path, see panthan. 
 v/pad go (in cpd. and 
 deriv.),y(r//. 
 
 padyante (pres.ind.mid. 
 pi.) V.1.4. 
 
 — \- ay a fall off or out. 
 
 avapadyante (pres.ind. 
 mid.pl.) II. 9.6. 
 
 — |-a approach, reach. 
 
 apadyeran (pres.opt.mid. 
 
 pi.) V.I0.7(2t.). 
 
 |-samud arise, be born. 
 
 samutpadyante (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.pl.) 1.9.1. 
 — [-abhinis come fn-th, 
 
 appear, become. 
 abhinispatlyate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) VIII.3.4;4. 
 
 -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 VIII.12.2 
 — (-pi"^ e^/er, resort to. 
 prapadye (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) ni.l5.3(5t.),4,5 
 
 (4t.),6(4t.),7(4t.). VIII. 
 
 i3.i(2t.); 14.1.
 
 94 
 
 pad — parahkrsna 
 
 prapatsi (aor.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 IIL15.4. 
 prapannas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 Sg.) 11.23.3,4(2t.). 
 
 \-anupra. yolloTV, obey. 
 
 anuprapatsi (aor.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VIII.14.I. 
 f-prati resort to^ enter 
 
 upofz., perforin, tinder- 
 stand, answer. 
 pratipadyate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) 111,13.6. 
 -padyeta (pres.opt.mid. 
 
 sg.) III. 17.6. 
 -padyamanas (pres.ppl. 
 
 mid.nom.pl.) IV. 15.6. 
 — pede (perf.ind. mid.sg.) 
 
 VI.7.4. 
 — patsye (fut.ind. mid.sg.) 
 
 V.11.3. 
 — ^-sam meet xvith, siic- 
 
 ceed in, arrive at ; cans. 
 
 ag-ree. 
 sampadyate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) VI. 8.6; 15. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 — padyamahe (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.pl.) VI.9.2. 
 — pedus (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 IV.4.5. VIII.11.3. 
 —patsye (fut.ind. mid.sg.) 
 
 VL14.2. 
 — pannas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.) VI.8.1. VIII.2.1, 
 
 2,3455A7A95io; ^-Z- 
 — padya grd. VI.9.2. 
 
 — padayam (caus. vhl.f . 
 
 acc.sg.) V.I 1.2,3. 
 |-abhisam become like, 
 
 change into. 
 abhisampadyate (pres. 
 
 ind. mid.sg.) VIII. 15. 
 
 I. 
 — f-upasam arrive at. 
 upasampady eta (pres. 
 
 opt.mid.sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 -ya grd. VIII. 3.4 ; 12. 
 
 2,3- 
 pad m. foot, see pada. 
 
 padau (nom.du.) V.17. 
 
 3(2t.); 18.2. 
 panthan m. fath. 
 
 -thas (nom.sg.) V.10.2. 
 pathos (gen.du.) V.3.2 ; 
 
 10.8. 
 para a. distant, beyond, 
 
 Jiigher, better. 
 -ram (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 
 10.5; 21.3. VIII.3.4; 
 
 12.2,3. 
 -rasyam (ioc.sg.f.) VI. 
 
 8.6; 15.1,2. 
 parahkrsna a. beyond black, 
 
 dee f -black. 
 —nam (nom.sg.n.) 1.6. 
 
 5,6; 7.4(2t.). III.4.3.
 
 parama — parjanya 
 
 95 
 
 parama a.supl. farthest^ 
 best. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) I- 1.3. 
 para^u m. hatchet^ ax. 
 
 -yum (acc.sg.) VI. 1 6.1 
 
 (2t.),3. 
 
 paras adv.-prep. farther^ 
 beyond (instr.-abl.). 
 II. 10.6. III. 13. 7; 17. 
 7. IV.1.3; 3.3. 
 parastat adv.-prep. beyond^ 
 later^ after. II. 24. 6, 
 10,15. 
 paranc a. directed away, 
 folloxving upo7z, bc- 
 yo7id. 
 — cas (nom.pl.) 1.6.8; 7. 
 
 parayana n. dcpartzirc, ji- 
 nal aim, essence. 
 —nam (nom.sg.) I.9.I. 
 parardhya a. being on the 
 more remote side, best. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) I-I.3. 
 pari adv.-prep. «rc//;?(/. III. 
 
 17.7. 
 parigha m. iron bolt or bar. 
 -gham (acc.sg.) II. 34. 
 6,10,15. 
 paricaritr m. attendaiit. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.8.1. 
 
 paricaryagrdv./o be served. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VIII. 8. 4. 
 
 paricarin a. going about. 
 
 serving'. 
 
 -rini (nom.sg.f.) IV.4. 
 2 ^ 
 paridhaniya f. concluding 
 verse. 
 -yayas (abl.sg.) IV. 16. 
 2,4. 
 pariskrta a . adorned 
 ■(v'/kr). 
 -tas (nom.sgo) VIII. 9. 
 
 T 2 
 
 -te (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1, 
 
 2. 
 -tau (nom.du.) VIII.8. 
 
 2(3t.),3(3t.). 
 
 parovariyans a. compar. 
 
 J~ar m.ore desii'able. 
 -yan (nom.sg.m.) 1.9.2, 
 —yas (non:i.-acc.sg.n.) I. 
 
 9.2,3,4. II.7.I,2(3t.). 
 — yansam (acc.sg.m.) I. 
 
 9.2. 
 — yansi (nom.pl.n.) II. 
 
 7.1. 
 — yasas (acc.pl.m.) 1. 9. 
 
 2. II.7.2. 
 parjanya m. rain - cloud ; 
 
 nm.pr. the rain-god. 
 —yas (nom.sg.) III. 13. 
 
 4. V.5.I ; 22.2(2t.). 
 
 -ye (loc.sg.) IT. 1 5. 1, 2. 
 V.22.2.
 
 96 
 
 parna — pa^u 
 
 parna n. tuing-^plume^ leaf. 
 — nani (noin.pl.) II. 23.4. 
 parvata m. mountain. 
 
 -tils (nom.pl.) III. 1 9.2. 
 VII.6.1 ; S.I ; lo.i. 
 pala^a n. leaf., petal. 
 
 -fani (nom.pl.) V.2.3. 
 v/paQ see^ perceive. 
 
 pa9y ami ( pres. ind. act. 
 sg.) VIII.9.1,2; 10. 
 2,4; 11.1,2. 
 — yasi (pres. ind. act.sg.) 
 V.12.2; 13.3; 14.2; 
 15.2 ; 16.3 ; 17.2. VI. 
 
 13. 1 (3t.). 
 
 — yati (pres. ind. act.sg.) 
 1.3.4. V.3.9; 12.2 ; 13. 
 2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 
 17.2. VII.34.i(3t.) ; 
 
 26.2(2t.). 
 
 — yavas (pres. ind. act.du.) 
 
 VIII.8.1. 
 — yathas (pres. ind. act.du.) 
 
 VIII.S.I,2. 
 
 — yanti ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 III.17.7. 
 —yet (pres. opt. act. sg.) 
 
 V.2.8. 
 — yema (pres.opt.act.pl.) 
 
 11.34.4,8,12,13. 
 — yan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VII.15.4; 25.3. 
 
 VIII.12.5. 
 
 -yatas (pres.ppl.act.gen. 
 
 sg.) VII.26.1. 
 -yantas ( pres. ppl. act. 
 
 nom.jol.) V.i.S,io,ii. 
 
 III.i7.7(3t.). 
 — f-abhi behold^ know. 
 abhipa9yanti (pres.ind. 
 
 act.pl.) IV. 3.6. 
 — 1-pari look around., dis- 
 cover. 
 paripa9yet (pres.opt.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.4.3. 
 pary apa9y at ( impf .ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 1.4.3. 
 pa^avya a. belonging- to 
 
 cattle. 
 -yam (nom.sg.n.) II. 22. 
 
 1. 
 pa^U m. cattle.^ animal 
 
 (esp. for sacrifice). 
 — 9avas (nom.pl.) II. 6. 
 
 2 ; 9.2. VII. 8. 1 ; 10. 1. 
 — 9un (acc.pl.) II. 15. 2; 
 
 18.2. VII. 2. 1 ; 3.1 ; 7. 
 i; 13.1; 14.1. 
 -9ubhis (instr.pl.) II. 
 11.2; 13.2; 13.2; 14. 
 2; 15.2; i6.2(3t.); 17. 
 
 3 ; 18.2 ; 19.2 ; 20.2. 
 V.17.1 ; 19.2 ; 30.3 ; 
 21.2 ; 32.3 ; 23.2. 
 
 — 9ubhyas (dat.pl.) II. 
 22.3.
 
 pa^umant papisthatara 
 
 97 
 
 -9USU (loc.pl.) 11.6.1,3; 
 
 18.1,2. 
 paQumant a. -possessing 
 
 cattle. 
 —man (nom.sg.) II. 6.2 ; 
 
 1S.3. 
 paQCat adv. -prep. y>-o;« he- 
 
 Jdnd^ after^ westward. 
 
 III.6.4 ; 7.4 ; 8.4 ; 9.4. 
 
 IV.6.1; 7.1 ; 8.1. V. 
 
 2.8. VI.io.i. VII. 
 
 25.1(2!.), 2. 
 paQya a. looking., intelli- 
 gent. 
 — yas (nom.sg.) VII. 26. 
 
 2(2t.). 
 
 i/'pa drink ; int. drink ea- 
 gerly ^ des. be thirsty. 
 
 pibati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 1.2.9. III-I7-2. V.2.7. 
 
 — banti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 III.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9. 
 I ; lo.i. 
 
 — bama (pres.subj.act.pl.) 
 I.12.5. 
 
 -ba (imv.act.sg.) VI. 7.1. 
 
 -ban (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 sg.) V.10.9. 
 
 — batas (pres.ppl.act.gen. 
 sg.) VI.7.1. 
 
 pitam (pass. ppl.nom. -ace. 
 sg.n.) 1. 10.3. VI. 
 8.5. 
 
 -tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 
 VI.5.2. 
 piyamananam. (pres.ppl. 
 
 pass.gcn.pl.) VI. 6. 3. 
 pepJyamanas (pres.ppl. 
 
 mid. -pass. int. nom. sg., 
 
 Wh.Gr.ioi6) VI.ii.i. 
 pipasati (prcs.ind.act.sg. 
 
 des.) III.17.1. VI.8. 
 
 5- 
 pada vcL.foot., quarter j see 
 
 pad. 
 
 -das (nom.sg.) III. 12. 
 
 6; i8.2(8t.),3,4,5,6. 
 
 IV.5.2 ; 6.3 ; 7.3 ; 8.3. 
 —dam (acc.sg.) IV.5.2, 
 
 3(2t.); 6.i,3,4(2t.); 
 
 7.i,3,4(2t.) ; 8.1,3,4 
 
 (2t.)- 
 panavant a. rich in drink. 
 
 — vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 9. 2. 
 
 papa a. evil., wicked. 
 
 -pam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 
 
 2.8. IV.14.3. VIII. 
 
 13.I. 
 
 papakrtya f. evil doitig., 
 
 sin. 
 
 —yam (acc.sg.) IV. 1 1.2; 
 
 12.2; 13.2. 
 
 papisthatara a. compar. of 
 
 supl. by for the worst 
 
 of. 
 
 -ram (nom.sg.n.) V.1.7.
 
 98 
 
 papiyans— pitrya 
 
 papiyaiis a.compar. luorsc. 
 
 -yan (nom.sg.) IV. 16.3. 
 papman m. evil^ sin. 
 
 —ma (nom.sg'.) VIII. 6. 3. 
 
 -mana (instr.sg.) 1. 2. 2 
 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.), 
 
 6(2t.). V. 10,10. 
 -manas (nom.pl.) V.24. 
 
 3. VIII.4.2. 
 -mabhyas (abl.pl.) 1.6. 
 
 7(2t.). 
 
 paman m. sJ^'m disease^ 
 scab. 
 — manam (acc.sg.) IV. 
 i.S. 
 para n. farther skorCy end^ 
 limit. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) VII. i. 3 ; 
 26.2. 
 ■v/palay ivatck, protect 
 (Wh.Gr.io42.m ; not 
 the anomaly noted at 
 1087.C). 
 — l-prati ivatch for^ ex- 
 pect. 
 pratipalayam (vbl.f.acc. 
 sg.) I.12.3. 
 ^ pingala a. reddish broxvfi. 
 -las (nom.sg.) VIII.6.1. 
 -lasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 6.1. 
 pitr m. father; pi. ances- 
 tors or the Manes. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) III. 1 1.4, 
 
 5. V.3.1. VI. 1. 1,3. 
 
 VII.15.1. 
 — tarani (acc.sg.) V.i.y- 
 
 VII. 15.2. 
 -tur (gen.sg.) V.3.4. 
 -taras (nom.pl.) II. 9.8 ; 
 
 21. 1. VIII.2.1. 
 -trbhyas (dat.pl.) II. 22. 
 
 2. 
 pitryana a. trodden by an- 
 cestors or the Manes. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) V.3.2. 
 pitrloka m. world of the 
 
 Manes. 
 -kam (acc.sg.) V.10.4. 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 2.1. 
 -kat (abl.sg.) V.10.4. 
 pitrlokakama a. desirous 
 
 of the world of the 
 
 Manes. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2. 
 
 I. 
 pitrhan m. ■patricide. 
 
 -ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 
 
 2,3- 
 
 pitrya a. -paternal., sacred 
 to the Manes (a cert, 
 work). 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.m.) VII. 
 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1.
 
 piguna— purusa 
 
 99 
 
 pi^una a. backbitmg^ slan- 
 derous. 
 -lias (nom.pl.) VII.6. i. 
 v/pis crush^ griiid. 
 
 — (-prati crush against. 
 pratipeksyati (fut.ind.act. 
 sg.) II. 22.4. 
 pita &. yellow, 
 
 — tas (110m. sg.) VIII. 6. 1. 
 
 -tasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 
 pundarika n. lottts-Jlotver, 
 
 esp. white one. 
 
 — kam (nom.sg.) 1.6. 7. 
 
 VIII.I.I,2. 
 
 punyajita a. won by good 
 or right. 
 —tas (nom.sg.) VIII. i. 
 6. 
 punyaloka a. partaking of 
 the good world. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) V. 10.10. 
 — kas (nom.pl.) II. 23. 2. 
 putra m. son. 
 
 -ram (acc.sg.) 1.5.2,4. 
 
 VI.8.1. 
 — raya (dat.sg.) III. 11. 
 
 46- 
 — ras (nom.pl.) Ill.i.i. 
 
 —ran (acc.pl.) VII. 3.1 ; 
 
 13.1 ; 14.1. 
 
 putraroda m. wailing for 
 
 a son. 
 
 -dam (acc.sg.) III. 15. 2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 punar adv. again., back. 
 IV. 2. 3. V.3.2 ; 10.5. 
 VII.26.2. VIII. 9. 2 
 (2t.) ; io.3(2t.); 11.2 
 (2t.); i5.i(2t.). 
 
 punarutpadana n. bringing 
 into birth again., re- 
 procreation. 
 —nam (nom.sg.) III. 17. 
 
 5- 
 pur f. wall^ stronghold., 
 
 citadel. 
 
 pur (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3. 
 
 purastat adv. -prep, before., 
 
 eastward. III.6.4 ; 7. 
 
 4; 8.4; 9.4, V.2.2. 
 
 VI.8.6; lo.i. VII. 
 
 25.l(2t.),2. 
 
 pura adv. -prep, formerly., 
 before. II.9.2; 34.3,7, 
 II. IV. 16.2,4. V.3.7. 
 
 purisa n. crunibling earth., 
 rubbish., excremetit. 
 -sam (nom.sg.) VI,5.i. 
 
 purusa (purusa) m. man., 
 human being j person- 
 ality., spirit. 
 -sas (nom.sg.) 1. 1.2; 
 6.6; 7.5. II.6.1 ; 18.1. 
 III. 12. 6 ; 14.1(21.) ; 16. 
 1. IV. I I.I ; 12. 1 ; 13.
 
 lOO 
 
 purusanaya — prthak 
 
 I ; i5-i'5- v.7.1; 10. 
 
 2 ; 11.6. VI, 2. 3 ; 7.1 ; 
 
 8.1,3,5; 14.2. VIII.7. 
 
 4; 12.4. 
 — sam (acc.sg.) II. 9. 7. 
 
 VI.4.7; 8.6; 14.1 ; 15. 
 
 1 ; 16.1. 
 -sat (abl.sg.) III. 12.7 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -sasya (gen.sg.) 1. 1.2. 
 
 VI.8.6. 
 -se (loc.sg.) 111.12.3,4 
 
 (2t.),8(2t.); 13.7. IV. 
 
 10.3. 
 purusanaya m. Juan-Ieader^ 
 
 prince. 
 — yas (nom.sg.) VI. 8. 3, 
 
 5- 
 purusavacas a. with human 
 
 voice. 
 
 -casas (nom.pl.) V.3.3 ; 
 
 9.1. 
 
 purovata m . fo re-iv i n d, 
 
 east-wind. 
 
 — tas (nom.sg.) II.3.1. 
 
 puskarapalaga n. petal of 
 
 blue lotics-Jlower. 
 
 —90 (loc.sg.) IV. 14.3. 
 
 pustimant a. thriving. 
 
 —man (nom.sg.) V.16.1. 
 
 puspa n. bloom. 
 
 — pam (nom.sg.) III.i. 
 
 2; 2.1 ; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1. 
 
 \/pu cleanse^ purify. 
 
 punati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.i6.i(2t.). 
 pavate (pres.irid.mid.sg.) 
 
 IV.16.1. 
 putas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) 
 V. 10.10. 
 pur, see pur. 
 purusa, see purusa. 
 purva a. bei7ig before ^ m. 
 p 1 . forefathers^ an- 
 cients j n. ace. as adv. 
 before^ frst. 
 — ve (nom.pl.m.) VI.4.5. 
 — vam ( acc.sg. n.) VII. 
 
 I I.l(2t.). 
 
 purvahna m. forenoon. 
 
 -ne (loc.sg.) V.I 1.7. 
 ■s/pr, puryf//, sate. 
 
 piiniam ( pass.ppl. ace. 
 sg.n., BR.caus.?) III. 
 12.9. 
 —nam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.f.) 
 III. 1 1.6; 12.9. 
 
 \-Y>Y?i\.\fll tip. 
 
 pratipiirnas ( pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.) IV. 10.3. 
 — \-SQxn.fll full. 
 sampuryate ( pres.ind. 
 
 mid.-pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 
 
 76i.b) V.3.3; ^*^-^* 
 prthak adv. separately. V. 
 
 II. 5 ; I4.i(2t.) ; iS.i.
 
 prthagvartman praja 
 
 lOl 
 
 prthagvartman a. Jiaving 
 a separate track. 
 —ma (nom.sg.) V.14.1 ; 
 1S.2. 
 prthivi f. earth. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) 1. 1. 2; 3.7 
 
 11. 
 
 .1,3; 17.1, 
 
 III.12 
 
 2,3; 19.2. IV.6.3; II 
 
 I. V.6.I ; 2I.2(2t.) 
 
 VII. 6. 1 ; 8.1 ; lo.i. 
 —vim (acc.sg.) III. 15.5 
 V.I 7. 1. VII. 2. 1 ; 7.1 
 — vyas (abl.-gen.sg.) I 
 1.2. III. 14.3. IV. 17. 1 
 — vyam (loc.sg.) V.21.2 
 prthiviksit a. d-uoelling on 
 the earth. 
 — te (dat.sg.) 11.2^5. 
 prstha n. hack^ ridge. 
 -thesii (loc.pl.) III. 1 3. 
 
 ■7(*2t.). 
 pautrayana m.nm.pr. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) IV.i.i, 
 
 5; 2.1,3. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 1.2. 
 paurnamasa a. relating to 
 full moon. 
 -syam (loc.sg. f.) V.2.4. 
 paulusi m.nm.pr. 
 
 —sis (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 -sim (acc.sg.) V.13.1. 
 I pra adv.-(prep.) onivard^ 
 forth. III. 1 6.7. 
 
 2 pra used as syl. in word- 
 analysis. U.S. I. 
 prakagavant a. br ig h /, 
 
 gleaming. 
 
 -van (nom.sg.) IV. 5. 2, 
 
 3(3t.)- 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) IV. 5. 3. 
 
 VII.12.2. 
 \./prach ask^ ask after. 
 prcchani ( jores.subj.act 
 
 sg.) I.S.3. 
 — cha (imv.act.sg.) 1. 8. 3. 
 — chan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VI. 14.2. 
 aprccham (impf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.4.4. 
 papraccha (perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VI.7.4. 
 apraksis (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 V1A.3. 
 —sit (aor.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 
 3-5- 
 praksyanti (fut.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) V.I 1.3. 
 praja f. offspring., descend- 
 ant ^ creature. 
 — jaya (instr.sg.) II. 11. 
 
 2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 
 
 15.2 ; i6.2(2t.) ; 17.2 ; 
 
 18.2; 19.2; 20.3. V. 
 
 15. 1 ; 17. 1 ; 19.2 ; 20. 
 
 2 ; 21.2 ; 22.2 ; 23.2. 
 -jayam (loc.sg.) I-9'3«
 
 I03 
 
 prajapati— pratihara 
 
 -jas (nom.pl.) IV. 1.4, 6, 
 V.3.2. VI. 8.4,6; 9.2; 
 10.2. VIIL1.5; 3.2. 
 
 -jabhyas (dat.pl.) I-S-i- 
 III. 1 1.4. VIII.15.1. 
 
 -janam (gen.pl.) IV. 
 
 prajapati m.nm.pr. 
 
 — tis (nom.sg.) 1.12,5; 
 13.2. II. 23. 3. III. 11. 
 
 4. IV.17.1. VIII.7. 
 i,3(2t.) ; S.i,2(2t.),4; 
 9.2 ; 10.3 ; 1 1.2 ; 12.6 
 (2t.); 15.1. 
 
 — tim (acc.sg.) II. 22.4. 
 
 V.i.y. 
 — taye (dat.sg-.) III. 1 1.4. 
 
 VIII.15.1. 
 — tes (gen.sg.) 11.22.1,3, 
 
 5. VIII. 14. 1. 
 
 -tail (loc.sg.) VIII. 1 1.3. 
 prajapatisakaga m. pres- 
 ence of I^rajapati. 
 -9am (acc.sg.) VIII. 7. 2. 
 pranakha n. nail-tip. 
 
 -khat (abl.sg.) 1.6.6. 
 pranava m. the sacred syl- 
 lable om. 
 — vas (nom.sg.) I.5.i(3t.), 
 
 5(2t.)- 
 pranayya a. attractive^ 
 
 -worthy. 
 
 —y ay a (dat.sg.) III. 1 1.5. 
 
 1 prati adv. -prep, against^ 
 
 before^ like' near^ on^ 
 in. 1.9.1. 11.9.1(21.); 
 13. 1. III.i9.3(2t.). V. 
 
 2 prati used as syll. in 
 
 word-analysis. II. 8. 2. 
 pratipalaya, see \/palay. 
 pratirupa a. xvith likeform^ 
 similar. 
 -pam (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 
 8.1. 
 prativaktr, see \/vac. 
 pratistha f. steady szipport^ 
 basis^ home. 
 -(nom.sg.) V.i.3,i3(2t.); 
 
 17. 1 ; 18.2. VII.5.2. 
 — tham (acc.sg.) I.8.7(2t.). 
 
 ■V.1.3. 
 -thayai (dat.sg.) V.2.5. 
 pratisthasamstava a. 
 praised as stead or 
 home. 
 -vam ( nom.sg. n.) 1. 8.7. 
 pratihartr m. a cert, fnest. 
 — ta (nom.sg.) 1. 11.8. 
 — taram (acc.sg.) 1. 10. 
 
 1 1. 
 -tar (voc.sg.) I.io.ii; 
 11.8. 
 pratihaira m. {^door^ porter^ 
 utterance oj" the Prati- 
 hartar.
 
 pratiharabhajin — prabhuvimita 
 
 103 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) II. 3. 1,2; 
 3.1; 4.1; 5.1; 6.1 ; 7. 
 I ; 8.3 ; 9.6 ; 10.3 ; 1 1. 
 i; 12. i; 13. i; 14.1 ; 
 15. 1 ; 16. 1 ; 17. 1 ; 18. 
 I ; 19.1 ; 20. 1 ; 21,1, 
 —ram (acc.sg.) I.io. i ; 
 1 1.8,9, 
 pratiharabhajin a. shar- 
 ing in the pratihara. 
 — jinas (nom.pl.m.) II. 
 9.6. 
 pratna a. old^ ancient. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) III. 
 17.7. 
 pratyaksa a. lying- before 
 the c-yes, flain. 
 — sam (nom.sg.n.) V.3. 
 I. 
 pratyanc a. turned back- 
 wards or towards., op- 
 posite , western. 
 -tyan (nom.sg.m.) II. t3. 
 3. III. 13. 3. VI. 14. 1. 
 — tici (nom.sg-.f.) II.4.1. 
 
 III.15.3. IV.5.3 
 — tyailcas (nom.pl.m.) III. 
 
 — ticyas ( nom.pl. f.) III. 
 3.1. VI.io.i. 
 pratyayana n. going back., 
 setting (of sun). 
 -nam (acc.sg.) III. 19.3. 
 
 pratyasvara a. backward- 
 
 glea?ning. 
 
 - ras (nom.sg. m.) 1.3.2. 
 
 prathama a. su'p\.J'ore7nost^ 
 
 Jirst. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) II. 23.1. 
 
 -mam (nom. -acc.sg. n.) 
 
 III. 6.1. V.19.1. 
 -mam (acc.sg. f.) V.19. 
 I. 
 prathamastamita a. Jirst 
 set (of the sun), Jztsi 
 after {sun-^set (Wh. 
 Gr. io93.b ; cf. 303,3, 
 b,c,d). 
 -tc (loc.sg.) II.9.8. 
 prathamodita a. jirst risen 
 (of the snxv)^ jzist after 
 {^siin-^risc (cf.prec. 
 word), 
 -te (loc sg.) II.9.3. 
 pradranaka a. very poor. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.) I.io.i. 
 prapadana n. e^ttrance. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 6.5. 
 [prapathaka m. lesson., book 
 (division of a work),] 
 prabhu a. excelling., ?nighty^ 
 lordly. 
 -bhavas (nom.pl.) VII. 
 6.1. 
 prabhuvimita n. lordly hall
 
 104 
 
 prayogya — pranc 
 
 or hall of the Lord 
 (Brahman), 
 -tarn (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 5-3- • 
 prayogya grdv. to be yoked; 
 
 m. "w or k- animal ^ 
 
 horse. 
 — yas (nom.sg. m.) VIII. 
 
 12.3. 
 pravana a. declined^ sloped^ 
 
 prone. 
 -lias (nom.sg.) IV. 17.9. 
 pravasa m. the being 
 
 abroad^ absence from 
 
 home. 
 -sam (acc.sg.) IV. 10. 
 
 2. 
 
 pravahana m.nm.pr. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) 1. 8. 1,2, 
 8. V.3.1. 
 pra^ansakama a. desirous 
 of praise. 
 -mfis (nom.pl.) II-9.3. 
 praqasana n. direction., 
 gtiida7ice. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) V.3.7. 
 pragna m. question. 
 
 -nan (acc.pl.) V.3.5. 
 
 prastava m. meMtioning^ 
 
 prologue^introduction. 
 
 -vas (nom.sg.) II. 2. 1,2 ; 
 
 3.1 ; 4.1 ; 5.: ; 6.1; 7. 
 
 I ; 8.1 ; 9.3; lo.i; n. 
 
 i; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1; 
 15. 1 ; 16.1 ; 17.1 ; 18. 
 
 1; 19.1; 
 
 20.1 ; 2 I.I. 
 
 — vam (acc.sg.) 1. 10.9; 
 
 prastavabhajin a. sharing 
 iti the prastava. 
 
 -jinas (nom.pl.) II.9.3. 
 prastutikama a. desirous 
 of -praise. 
 -mas (nom.pl.) II-9.3' 
 prastOtr m. f raiser^ a cert. 
 priest. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) I.11.4. 
 -taram (acc.sg.) 1. 10.8. 
 -tar (voc.sg.) 1. 10.9; 
 1 1.4. 
 pracinayogya m.nm.pr. 
 
 —(voc.sg.) V.13.1. 
 pracina^ala m.nm.pr, 
 
 -las (nom.sg.) V.il.i. 
 prajapatya a. of Prajapati. 
 —yas (nom.pl.) 1.2. i. 
 -yanam (gen.pl.) II-9-5. 
 praflC a. turned forward or 
 eastward; front or 
 eastern; n.acc. as 
 adv. -prep, before. 
 -nil (nom.sg.m.) III. 13. 
 I, IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 VI.14.1. 
 -aci (nom.sg. £.) II.4.1. 
 III. 15. 2. IV.5.2.
 
 prana— pratar 
 
 '05 
 
 -ak (acc.sg.u.) 11.9.6,7. 
 
 V.3-7- 
 — aiicas (nom.pl.) III.i. 
 
 2. 
 — acyas (nom.pl.f.) III. 
 
 1.3. VI. 10,1. 
 prana m. ah' inhaled^ 
 
 breathy vital breathy 
 
 life/ organ of sense. 
 -nas (110m. sg.) I.i.5(2t.) ; 
 
 2-7; 3-356; 5.3; 7.1 
 
 (3t.); 8.4; 1 1.5; 13.2. 
 
 II.7.1 ; II. I. III. 13.1 ; 
 
 15.4; 18.2,4. IV.3.3 
 
 (2t.),4; 8.3; io.5(3t.); 
 
 13.1. V.I. 1, 12,15; 7. 
 
 I ; 14.2(21.) ; 18.2 ; 19. 
 
 I. VI.5.2,4; 6.3,5; 7- 
 
 1,6; 8.6; 15.1,2. VII. 
 
 15.1(9^)4; 26.1. VIII. 
 
 12.3. 
 —nam (acc.sg.) 1. 2. 2 ; 
 
 ii.5(2t.). 111.15.3,4. 
 
 IV.3.3(4t.); 10.5. VI. 
 
 8.2. VII.15.1. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) 1. 3. 6. 
 
 V. 1.8,9,10,11. VII. 15. 
 
 1. 
 — naya (dat.sg.) V.19.1. 
 
 VII.15.1. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) 1. 8.4. 
 
 V.2.1. 
 — ne (loc.sg.) V.I 9. 2. 
 
 VI.8.6; 15.1,2. VII. 
 15.1. 
 -nas (nom.pl.) III. 12. 
 3,4; 16.1,2,3,4,5,6. V. 
 1.6,7,15. VII.4.2 ; 10. 
 
 I(2t.). 
 
 -nan (acc.pl.) 1. 3. 9; 5. 
 
 4. V.I. 12. 
 -nanam (gen.pl.) III. 
 
 16.2,4,6. VII.4.2. 
 -nesu (loc.pl.) 11.7.1,2; 
 
 11.1,2. IV. 3.4. 
 pranabandhana n. fetter of 
 
 the breath or life. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) VI. 8.2. 
 pranagarira a. xuith breath 
 
 as body. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) III. 14.2. 
 pranasamgita a. %v hotted 
 or prepared by the 
 breath. 
 -tarn (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 17.6. 
 pranapana m. inspiration 
 and expiration. 
 -nay OS (gen.du.) I-3-3« 
 pranin a. breathing., liv- 
 ing; m. animal. 
 -ni (nom.sg.m.) II. 11.2. 
 pratar adv. early in the 
 morning., to-morrow. 
 1. 10.6; 12.3. V.3.6; 
 11.5,7. VI.13.1.
 
 io6 
 
 prataranuvaka m 
 
 recital. 
 -kasya (gen.sg.) II. 24.3. 
 -ke (loc.sg.) IV. 16.2,4. 
 pratahsavana n. moj-ning- 
 
 libation (of Soma), 
 —nam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 
 24.1,6. III.l6.l(2t.),2.. 
 
 pradus adv. forth to view, 
 into sight. 1. 12.2. 
 
 pradegamatra a. measur- 
 ing a span. 
 —ram (acc.sg.m.) V.18.1. 
 
 priya a. dear, beloved, one'^s 
 own, n. love, kindness. 
 —yam (acc.sg.n.) V.12. 
 2(2t.); 13.2(21.); 14. 
 2(2t.) ; 15.2(21.) ; 16. 
 2(2t.) ; 17.2(21.). 
 
 priyapriya n. pleasure and 
 pain. 
 
 prataranuvaka — barhis 
 
 matin 
 
 -ye (nom.du.) Vin.12, 
 
 I. 
 — yabhy am ( i n s t r . d u . ) 
 
 VIII.12.1. 
 — yayos (gen.du.) VIII. 
 
 12. 1. 
 prota (\/2 va) a. inter- 
 
 zvoven. 
 -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 
 11.1,2; 12.1,2; 13.1,2; 
 
 14.1,2; 15.1,2; 16.1,2; 
 
 19.1,2; 20.1,2; 21.1,2. 
 
 V.24.3. 
 -tas (nom.-acc.pl.f.) II. 
 
 17.1,2; 18.1,2. 
 \/plu Jloat, swiin, hover. 
 — \-samfo7V together. 
 samplavate (pres.ind.mkl. 
 
 sg.) II.4.1. 
 -vaiite (pres.ind.mid.pL) 
 
 II. 15. 1. 
 
 B 
 
 baka m.nm.pr. 
 — kas (nom.sg.) 
 12.1,3. 
 bata interj. alas f 
 11.1.3(41. ). 
 
 5- 
 badhira a. deaj~. 
 
 — ras (nom.pk) 
 
 v/bandh bind. 
 
 — \-pra fasten. 
 
 1. 
 
 ^ J 5 
 
 1.10.6. 
 VIII.8. 
 
 V.i.io. 
 
 prabaddhas (pass, p p 1 . 
 nom.sg.) VL8.2. 
 bandhana a. binding; n. 
 fetter^ string. 
 -nam (acc.sg.n.) VI.'8.2. 
 babhasa m. eater, devourer. 
 -sas (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 barhis n. straw (of Kufa- 
 grass), sacrificial 
 grass or bed (vedi).
 
 -(nom.sg.) 
 
 bala- 
 
 V.18.2. 
 
 budila 
 
 107 
 
 bala n. might. 
 
 —lam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 
 22.5. VIL8.i(3t.),2; 
 26.1. 
 — lena (instr.sg.) VII. 8. 
 
 i(7t.). 
 
 -hit (abl.sg.) VII.8.2 
 
 (2t.); 9.1. 
 — lasya (gen.sg.) VII.S. 
 
 2 
 
 balavant a. powerful. 
 —van (nom.sg.) VII. 8.1. 
 -vat (nom.sg. n.) II. 22.1. 
 -vantas (nom.pl.) II. 22. 
 
 bali m. tax., tribute., ff^fii 
 esp. offering. 
 -lim (acc.sg.) II. 21.4. 
 -layas (nom.pl.) V.14. i. 
 balin a. poxverfnl. 
 
 -11 (nom.sg.) VII. 8. 1. 
 bahirdha adv. -prep. 07it- 
 
 side. III. 1 2.7 (2t.). 
 bahispavamana n. a cert. 
 sacred song. 
 -nana (instr.sg.) 1. 12.4. 
 bahu a. mjicJi., many y n. 
 ace. as adv. much^ of- 
 ten. 
 -hu (nom.-acc.sg.n.) IV. 
 4.2,4(these two might 
 be f, according to Pa- 
 
 nini, cf. Wh.Gr.344.b ; 
 but better as above). 
 V.13.1. VI.2.3(2t.) ; 
 7.3,5. VII.io.i. 
 -havas (nom.pl.) 1.5.2, 
 4. IV.10.3. VII. 13. 1. 
 -hvyas (nom.pl. f.) VI. 
 2.4. 
 bahudayin a. giving much., 
 liberal. 
 -yi (nom.sg.) IV.i.i. 
 bahudha adv. ma7iifoldly. 
 
 IV.3.6. 
 bahupakya a. having 
 much cooked (for the 
 poor). 
 — yas (nom.sg.) IV.i.i. 
 bahula a. thick.,dense.,ivide., 
 extended. 
 -las (nom.sg.) V.15.1 
 (2t.); 18.2. 
 bahuvid a. kjzowing much, 
 -vit (nom.sg.) VII. 5. 2. 
 bala a. young., immattire. 
 -las (nom.pl.) V.i.ii; 
 24.5. 
 bila n. cleft., hollow., cavern. 
 -lam (nom.sg.) III. 1 5.1. 
 bija n. seed., ger?n., origin. 
 -jani (nom.pl.) VI.3'.i. 
 budila m.nm.pr. 
 
 -las (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 -lam (acc.sg.) V.16.1.
 
 io8 
 
 \/budh — 1 brahman 
 
 v/budh knoTv^ awake. 
 
 — [-anu be axuare of^ per- 
 ceive. 
 
 anububudhire (perf.ind. 
 mid.pl.) VIIL7.2. 
 >/brh (vrh) tear. 
 
 — |-pra tear out. 
 
 prabrhat (impf.Ind.act. 
 sg.) IV.17. 1,3,3. 
 brhant a. great^ loiid; n. a 
 cert. Saman. 
 
 -hati (nom.sg.f.) 1.2. 11. 
 
 —hat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 14.1,2. 
 brhaspati {lord of prayer^ 
 m.iim.pr., mediator be- 
 tween gods and men. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) I.2.ii(2t.). 
 
 -tes (gen.sg.) II.22.1. 
 boddhr m. perceiver. 
 
 -dha (nom.sg.) VII. S.i ; 
 9.1. 
 brahmacarya n. devotion to 
 sacred knowledge^ esp. 
 ch astity ; rel ig ions 
 studentship (first of 
 the four periods of a 
 Brahman's life). 
 
 —yam (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 • 4.1,3; lo.i. VI. 1. 1. 
 
 VIII.5.l(2t.),2(2t.),3 
 
 (2t.); 7.3; 11.3. 
 -yena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 4-3; 5-i(2t.)'2(2t.),3,4. 
 brahmacarin a. leading the 
 life of a religious stu- 
 dent. 
 
 -ri (nom.sg.) II. 23. 2. 
 IV.3.5; 10.2,4. 
 
 -rin (voc.sg.) IV.3.7 ; 
 10.3. 
 1 brahman n. prayer., de- 
 votion^ ivorship^ piety ; 
 sacred text ^ theology ; 
 impersonal spirit per- 
 vading the universe., 
 Brahman., the Abso- 
 lute. 
 
 —ma (nom.-acc.sg.) I-7'5' 
 111.5.1,2; 11.4,5; 12. 
 7; 14.1,4; l8.l(2t.), 
 2; 19.1,4. IV. 10.5 
 (4t.); 15.1,6; 17.9. 
 V.10.2 ; II. I. VII. I. 
 5; 2.2; 3.1,3; 4.3(2t.); 
 5.3(2t.) ; 6.2 ; 7.2(2t.) ; 
 8.2 ; 9.2(2t.) ; io.2(2t) ; 
 
 II.2(2t.); I2.2(2t.); 
 13.2; I4.2(2t.). VIII. 
 
 3.4; 7.4; 8.3; lo.i; 
 
 I I.I ; 1 4. 1, 
 -mana (instr.sg.) III. 
 
 10.1,3; 11.2. 
 -manas (gen.sg.) III. 
 
 18.3,4,5,6. IV.5.2(3t.), 
 
 3(2t.); 6.3(2t),4(2t.);
 
 2 brahman — brahmavid 
 
 109 
 
 7-3(2t.),4(2t-) ; 8.3(3t.), 
 4(3t.). VIII.3.4; 5.3. 
 
 2 brahman m. priest^ pray- 
 er^ JBraJnnaii ^ imper- 
 sonal spirit pervading 
 the universe/ BraJi- 
 inan^ the supreme 
 All-soul and Creator 
 (personified), 
 -ma (nom.sg.) III. 11. 
 4. IV.i6.2(2t.),4; 17. 
 8,9,10. VIII. 15. 1, 
 -manam (acc.sg.) IV. 17. 
 9,10. 
 
 brahmapatha m. path ti> 
 
 Brahman (m.-n.). 
 — thas (nom.sg.) IV. 15. 
 
 6. 
 brahmapura n. Brahtnaii's 
 
 city. 
 —ram (nom.sg.) VIII. i. 
 
 5- 
 —re (loc.sg.) VIII. 1. 1,2, 
 
 4- 
 brahmapurusa m. servant 
 
 of Brahman. 
 -sas (nom.pl.) III. 13.6. 
 — san (acc.pl.) III. 13.6 
 
 ■(2t.). 
 
 brahmabandhu m. priesfs 
 conzpanion (merely), 
 so-called Brahman. 
 — dhus (nom.sg.) VI.i.i. 
 
 brahmaloka m. ivorld of 
 
 Brahman. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 4-2(2t.),3; 5.4. 
 -kam (acc.sg.) VIII. 3. 
 
 2 ; 4.3 ; 13. 1 ; 15. i. 
 -kc (loc.sg.) VIII.5.3, 
 
 4; 12.6. 
 brahmavarcasa n. pre'cmi- 
 
 n e n ce i n d iv i n c 
 
 science., holiness. 
 -sam (nom. -acc.sg.) III. 
 
 TOO 
 
 V.I2.2 ; 
 
 
 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17. 
 
 2 
 
 -sc'ua (instr.sg.) II. 16.3. 
 III.iS.3,4,5,6. V.19.2; 
 
 brahmavarcasin a. possess- 
 ing preeminence in 
 divine science or holi- 
 ness^ holy. 
 -si (nom.sg.) 11. 12.2. 
 III.13.3. 
 
 brahmavadin m. declarer 
 of sacred learnings 
 theologian. 
 — dinas (nom.pl.) II.24.1. 
 
 brahmavid a. havitzg sa- 
 cred knowledge J m. 
 theologian. 
 -vit (nom.sg.m.) IV.9. 
 2.
 
 I lO 
 
 brahmavidya — \/bru 
 
 — vidas (gen.sg.m.) IV. 
 14.3. 
 brahmavidya f. science of 
 sacred knoivledoc. 
 — (nom.sg.) VIL1.4. 
 , —yam (acc.sg.) VII.i. 
 
 2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 
 brahmasaihstha a. wholly, 
 
 de voted to sacred 
 
 knowledge. 
 -thas (nom.sg.) II. 23. 2. 
 brahmahan m. murderer of 
 
 a priest^ sacerdoticide. 
 —ha (nom.sg.) V.10.9. 
 brahmopanisad f. secret 
 
 doctrine of Brahmaii^ 
 
 Brahma- Upanisad. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) III. 11.3. 
 brahmana (a. having to do 
 
 with brahman) m. 
 
 priest, theologian. 
 
 Brahman. 
 —nas (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 2. 
 -nam (acc.sg.) VII. 15. 2. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 1.7. 
 -nayos (gen.du.) 1. 8.2. 
 -nan (acc.pl.) II. 20.2. 
 
 V.3.7- 
 -nanam (gen.pl.) VIII. 
 
 14.1. 
 brahmanayoni f. birth-sta- 
 tion of a priest. 
 — nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7. 
 
 brahmanahan m. murderer 
 of a priest, sacerdoti- 
 cide. 
 —ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 
 
 2,3- 
 
 •v/bru speak, tell. 
 
 bravimi (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.7.2. VII.24.2. 
 -vani (pres.subj.act.sg.) 
 IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8. 
 
 3- 
 bruyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 1.7.8; 8.6,8. II.22.3, 
 
 4( 2t. ). 111.16.2,4,6. 
 
 IV.9.2. V.2.3. VII. 
 
 15.4. VIII.i.3,5. 
 
 -yus ( pres.opt.act.pl. ) 
 
 VII.15.3,4. VIII. 1.2, 
 
 4- 
 bruvithas (jores.opt.mid. 
 
 sg.) IV.4.2. 
 -vita (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 V.3.4. 
 bruhi (imv.act.sg. ) V. 
 
 3.6; 11.6. 
 bravTtu (imv.act.sg.) IV. 
 
 5-2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 14. 
 3. VI.1.7. Vii.1.5; 
 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6. 
 2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2 ; 
 1 1.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14.2. 
 abraviit (impf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 ■34- 
 
 V
 
 bhakta— bhagavant 
 
 III 
 
 — f-pra proclaim^ in- 
 struct. 
 
 prabravama (pres.subj. 
 act.pl.) IV. 10.4. 
 
 — bruyat ( pres.opt.act. 
 sg.) III.11.5. VI. 
 14.2. 
 
 BH 
 
 bhakta a. divided; n. fior- 
 tion^food. 
 — tam (acc.sg.n.) V.19. i. 
 ^''bhaks partake of^ cat^ 
 drink. 
 bhaksayanti ( pres.ind. 
 act.pl. caus.) V.10.4. 
 bhaga m. dispenser^ lord. 
 — gasya (gen.sg.) V.2. 
 
 7- 
 bhaga vattas adv. (=abl. 
 
 of bhagavant) from 
 
 yoztr reverence! I.S. 
 
 7,8. 
 
 bhaga vaddr^a a. like y on r 
 reverence ! 
 — gebhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 
 9.3. VII.1.3. 
 
 bhagavant 2^. fortunate^ ex- 
 cellent^ blessed; (esp. 
 nom.-voc.) the gentlc- 
 man, your highness^ 
 sir ! 
 —van ( nom.sg.) I.11.3, 
 
 -l)ruhi(imv.act.sg.) IV. 
 
 10,2. 
 -brutam ( imv.act.du.) 
 VIII.S.i. 
 
 — (-prati answer. 
 pratyabravit (impf.ind. 
 act.sg.) IV.4.4. 
 
 4,6,8; 12.2. IV.5.2 
 
 6.3; 7-3; S.3; 9.2; 14 
 
 3. V.3.4. VI. 1. 7; 5 
 4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.4; ]0 
 
 5 ^ '■•0 •> ^*"'0 5 
 
 13-3 
 
 14-3; 15-3; 16.3. VII 
 
 4-3 
 
 
 5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9 
 
 2 ; 10.2 ; II. 2 ; 12.2 
 13.2 ; 14.2 ; 26.2. 
 -vantam (acc.sg.) 1. 11. 
 
 l,2(2t.). IV.4.3. 
 
 -vatas (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 
 7-3- 
 -vati (loc.sg.) IV.4.3. 
 
 -van ( voc.sg.) V.1,7, 
 
 -vas (voc.sg.) IV. 1. 8; 
 2.2,4; 5-1 ; 6.2; 7.2; 
 8.2 ; 9.1 ; 14.2. V.3.1, 
 
 2(3t-)53(2t.); i2.i; 13. 
 i; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 
 17. 1. VI. 1.4; i2.i(5t.). 
 VII.i.i,2(2t.),3(2t.),5;
 
 113 
 
 bhaya — bhas 
 
 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6. 
 
 2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10. 
 
 2 ; 1 1.2 ; 12.3 ; 13.2 ; 
 
 14.3 ; i6.i(3t.) ; 17. 1 ; 
 
 18.1 ; 19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 21. 
 
 i; 22.1; 23.1; 24.1. 
 
 VIIL7.4; S.i,3(2t.); 
 
 9.2; 10.3; 1 1.2. 
 -vantau (nom.du.) 1. 8. 2. 
 -vantas ( nom.voc.pl. ) 
 
 V.ii.2,4,5(3t.). VI.1.7. 
 -vadbhyas (dat.pl.) V. 
 
 1 1.5. 
 bhaya w.fear^ danger. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) VIII.9. 
 
 I ; lo.i ; II. 1. 
 
 -yasya (gen.sg.) 1.3.1. 
 N/bhal look. 
 
 — |- ni perceive. 
 nibhalayase (pres.ind. 
 mid.sg.caus.) " VI. 12. 
 
 bhallaksa m.nm.pr. ( Clear- 
 eye'). 
 
 -(vOC.Sg.) IV.I.2(2t.). 
 
 bhavant a. lordly ; as 2 
 pers.pron. thou., ye., 
 your honor., sir., lady ! 
 
 — vati (voc.sg.f.) IV.4. 
 I. 
 
 bhos (voc.sg.m.) IV.4. 
 4(2t.) ; 14.2. VI. 7. 2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 bhasman a. devouring ^ n. 
 ashes. 
 -ni (loc.sg.) V.24.1 
 \/bha be bright., shitze. 
 bliasi (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.9.2. 
 -ati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III. 
 i8.3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6 
 
 (2t.). IV.14.2; 15.4 
 (2t.). 
 
 — |-prati shine against., 
 
 be clear to., occur to. 
 pratibhanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) VI.7.2. 
 — f-vi illumine., become 
 
 brio-Jit. 
 vibhatas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.) VIII.4.2. 
 bhamani a. light-leading ; 
 m.nm.pr. 
 -nls (nom.sg.m.) IV. 1 5.4. 
 bharupa a. with light as 
 foi'in. 
 —pas (nom.sg.) III. 14.2. 
 bhallaveya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -y as (nom.sg.) V.li.i. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) V.14.1. 
 v/bhas speak. 
 
 abhasathas (impf.ind. 
 mid.sg.) V.3.6. 
 bhas n. sheeii., light. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) 1.6.5,6; 74 
 
 (2t.).
 
 bhasvant - v/bhu 
 bhasvant a. shining-. 
 
 113 
 
 -vatas ( acc.pl. ) VII. 
 1 1.2. 
 -t/bhiks beg. 
 
 bibhikse (perf.ind.mid. 
 so.) I.10.2. IV.3.5. 
 bhiksa f. al?ns. 
 
 -sum (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 v/bhid split. 
 
 bhinddhi (imv.act.sg.) 
 
 VLl2.l(2t.). 
 
 bhinnam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.n.) VI. 12. 1, 
 -na (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) 
 
 VI. 12. 1. 
 — \- nis split asunder., di- 
 vide. 
 nirabhidyata (impf.ind. 
 
 pass.sg.) III. 19. 1. 
 — |-vi split in pieces. 
 vyabhetsyata (cond.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) V.16.2. 
 \/bhi fear. 
 
 bibhyatas (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 nom.pl.) 1.4.2, 
 x/bhuj enjoy., he of use to., 
 
 serve. 
 bhuiijamas (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) IV. 1 1.2; 12.2; 
 
 13.2. 
 bhuvana n. being, thing., 
 
 world. 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) IV. 3.6. 
 
 bhuvas (indecl. air) sacred 
 syll. ; probably voc.pl. 
 of bhu, O ye spaces. 
 II.23.3. 111.15.3,6.1V. 
 
 I7-3.5- 
 \/bhu become^ be. 
 
 bhavami ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VIII. 14. 1, 
 -vati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 I.i.4,7,8,io(2t.) ; 2.14; 
 
 3-1.7 ; 4-5; 9-2,4; i3-4- 
 II.i.3(2t.); 4.2; 5.2; 6. 
 
 2; 7.2; 8.3; 10.3,4,6; 
 
 II. 2( 2t.) ; 12. 2( 2t. ) ; 
 
 i3.2(2t. ); i4.2(2t.); 
 
 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2(21.) ; 
 
 i8.2( 2t. ) ; 19. 2( 2t. ) ; 
 
 20.2; 21.2. Ill, 1 1.3; 
 
 i3-i»2,3,4,5,8; 14.1 
 
 (2t.); 16.2,4,6; 18.1,2. 
 
 IV.3.8(2t.); 5.3; 6.4; 
 
 7.4; 8.4; 11,2; 12.2; 
 
 13-2; 16.3,5; i7-8'9- 
 V.I. 1, 2, 5, 15; 2.1,2 
 (2t.) ; 9,2 ; 10.6,10; 
 12.2; 13.2; 14,2; 15. 
 2 ; 16,2 ; 17.2 ; 24.2, 
 VI.i. 1,3,4,6; 2.4; 3.1, 
 4; 4-7; 5-i'2,3; 6.1,2, 
 3,4; 8.i(3t.),6(2t,); 
 lo.i ; 16,1,2. VII. 1. 5 ; 
 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.3 ; 5.2(2!.), 
 3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.i(rot.), 
 
 8
 
 114 
 
 ^/bhu 
 
 2; 9-i(7t.)'2; io.i(2t.), 
 2(2t.) ; 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13. 
 2; 14.2; 15.4(21.); 
 
 25-2(3t-); 26.2(2t.). 
 
 VIII.i.6(2t.) ; 2.1,2,3, 
 4.5A7^S,9,io; 4.2(3t.), 
 3; 54; 6.3(2t.),4(2t.); 
 
 9.l(2t.),2( 2t. ) ; lO.I 
 
 (2t.),2,3(2t.),4 ; 11.1,2. 
 -vatas (pres.ind.act.du.) 
 
 III.17.6. 
 — vanti (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 II.6.2 ; 12.1 ; 23.2. V. 
 
 3-3; 9-1 ; io.5(2t.),6. 
 
 VI.9.3 ; 10.2. VII.4. 
 
 1 ; 5.1 ; 6.i(2t.); 10.1 ; 
 
 14.2; 25.2. VIII.1.5; 
 
 6.6(2t.). 
 abhavatani (impf.ind.act. 
 
 du.) III. 1 9. 1, 
 —van (impf.Ind.act.pl.) I. 
 
 4.4^ 
 babhiiva ( perf.ind.act. 
 
 5g.) 1.2. 1 
 
 ' 
 
 [0.5 
 
 2. III. 17.6. V.3.7. 
 
 -vus (perf.ind.act.pl.) 1. 
 
 8.1. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 
 abhuvam (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 II.22.3,4(2t.). 
 
 -lit (aor.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 
 3.7. VI.4.6(3t.),7;7.6. 
 bhavisyati ( fiit.ind.act. 
 
 sg-) I-9-3- V.2.1,2. 
 
 VI.8.3,5.VII.io.i(2t.). 
 -yanti (fut.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 1.5.2,4. VIII.8.4. 
 abhavisyas (cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V.13.2. 
 -yat ( cond.ind.act.feg. ) 
 
 VII.2.1. 
 bhUta pass.ppl., which 
 
 see. 
 -to (pass.ppl.loc.sg.) IV. 
 
 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 -tva grd. III.6.3; 7.3; 
 
 8.3 ; 9.3 ; 10.3. V.io. 
 
 5(2t.),6(2t.). VIII.8. 
 
 2(2t.). 
 
 — |-anu attain^ cofnpre- 
 
 hend^ notice. 
 anubhavasi (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg-) VI.7.3,6. 
 -vati ( jires.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 VII.3.i(2t.).. 
 |-abhi be ag'ainst^ over- 
 come. 
 abhibhavisyamas ( fut. 
 
 ind.act.pl.) 1.2. i. 
 — f-a be present^ live 
 
 7ipoii^ contimte to live. 
 abhavanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) VI.9.3; 10.2. 
 — f-para perish^ vanish ., 
 
 overcome. 
 parabhavisyanti (fut.ind. 
 
 act.pl.) VIII.8.4.
 
 bhu bhuyans 
 
 1^5 
 
 — |- a n u J) r a s p read 
 
 through^ JilL 
 anuprabhutas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.) VI. I I.I. 
 — |-sam cotne together^ 
 
 origifzate^ develop. 
 sambhavati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V.4.2 ; 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 
 
 7.2; 8.2. 
 samabhavat ( impf.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) II [.1 9. 1, 
 sambhiitas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.) V.9.2. 
 — |-abhisam attain^ get 
 
 possessed of^ change 
 
 into. 
 abhisambhavami (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) VIII. 1 3. 1 (2t.). 
 -vati ( pres.ind. act.sg. ) 
 
 IV.15.1. 
 — vanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 V. 10.1,3. 
 
 —vita ( nm.ag. nom.sg. 
 
 ) 
 III. 14.4. 
 
 bhu f. tJic iuoj'ld.1 spacc^ 
 eai'th; see bhuvas, 
 bhur. 
 bhuta a. become^ been ^ n. 
 existence^ worlds crea- 
 ture/ demon. 
 -tarn (nom.sg. n.) III. 
 
 i2.i(2t.),2; 15.4. 
 -tani (nom.-acc.pl.) I. 
 
 9.1 ; 11.5,7,9. II.9.2. 
 
 III. 1 2.6; i9-3( 2t. ). 
 
 V.10.8; 24.5. VIII. 
 
 1.4; 11.1,2. 
 -tanam (gen.pl.) 1. 1.2. 
 
 VI.3.1. 
 -tesu (loc.pl.) V.iS.i ; 
 
 24.2. 
 bhutavidya f. science of 
 
 hostile beings or de- 
 mons. 
 —(nom.sg.) VII. 1. 4. 
 — yani (acc.sg.) VII. i. 
 
 2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 bhuman m. plenty, abun- 
 dance, multitude. 
 -ma (nom.sg.) VII.23. 
 
 i(3t.); 24.i(2t.). 
 -manam (acc.sg.) 1.5.4. 
 
 VII.23.1. 
 bhumibudhna a. with the 
 
 earth for bottom or 
 foundation. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) III. 15. 
 
 I. 
 bhuyans a. compar. more, 
 
 mightier, better / \\. 
 
 ace. as adv. moreover., 
 
 further, still. 
 -yan (nom.sg.) VII.4. 
 
 I ; 12. 1 ; 13.1; 15.1. 
 -yas (nom.-acc.sg.n.) III. 
 Ii.6(2t.). V.10.6. VI.
 
 ii6 
 
 bhuy istha — bhr atr ban 
 
 5-4 ; 6.5 ; 8.7 ; 9.4 ; 10. 
 3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 
 14-3; 15-3; 16.3. VII. 
 
 i.5(2t.); 2.2(2t.); 3.1,2 
 (2t.); 4.3(2t.); 5.1,3 
 (2t.); 6.i,2(2t.); 7.1, 
 2(2t.); 8.i,2(2t.); 9.1, 
 2(2t.) ; io.2(2t.) ; 1 1. 
 
 I,2(2t. ); I2.2(2t. ); 
 
 i3.2(2t.); 14.2(21.). 
 
 VIII.9.3; 10.4; 11.3. 
 -yasi (nom.sg.f.) VII. 
 
 2.1; 14.1. 
 — yasyas (nom.pl.f.) VII. 
 
 lo.l. 
 bhuyistha a. supl. vwst 
 
 abundant^ greatest^ 
 
 best. 
 -tham (nom.sg.n.) VI. 
 
 2.4. 
 bhur (indecl. earth') sacred 
 
 syl. ; probably voc.sg. 
 
 of bhu, O cafth! II. 
 
 23-3- III-i5-3'5- IV. 
 
 i7-S,4- 
 bhr^a a. strong-^ intense; 
 
 n.acc. as adv. violent- 
 
 ly. 
 
 -gam (acc.sg.n.) VII. 
 
 15.2. 
 
 bhesajakrta a. 7nade heaU 
 ins"., czirative. 
 — tas (nom.sg.) IV. 17-8. 
 bhogya grdv. to be enjoyed^ 
 n. enjoyment ^ use^ 
 (rain. 
 —yam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 
 9.1,2; 10.2,4; 11.1,2. 
 bhojana n. tlie enjoying-^ 
 Joed. 
 -nam (acc.sg.) V.2.7. 
 bhos, see bhavant. 
 bhratr m. brother. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII. 1 5.1. 
 -taram (acc.sg.) VII. 
 
 15.2. 
 -taras (nom.pl.) VIII. 
 2.3. 
 bhratrloka m. world oj 
 brothers. 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 2.3. 
 bhratrlokakama a. desirous 
 of the world of broth- 
 ers. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 2.3. 
 bhratr ban m. fratricide. 
 -ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 
 2,3-
 
 ma madhyaihdina 
 
 M 
 
 117 
 
 ma- pron.st. I pcrs., sec 
 
 aham. 
 maghavanta. rich in gifts; 
 
 m. patron of a sacri- 
 fice^ esp. Indra. 
 —van (nom.sg'.) VIII. 
 
 1 1.3. 
 —van (voc.si^.) VI II. 9. 
 
 2,3;- 10.3,4; 11.3,3; 
 
 12.1. 
 majjan m. tnarrow^ pith. 
 — ja (nom.sg.) II. 19. 1. 
 
 VI.5.3. 
 -jnas (gen. sg., ace. pi ?) II. 
 
 I9.2(2t.). 
 
 matacihant a. havinsc hail 
 destroyed^ w it ho tit 
 hail{}). 
 -hatesu (loc.pl.) I.io. i. 
 mati f. thought^ reverence. 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII.iS.i. 
 -tim (acc.sg.) VII. iS. 
 I. 
 matsya xw.fish. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.) I'4-3. 
 \/math, manth shake., stir., 
 churn. 
 mathyamanasya (pres. 
 ppl.pass.gen.sg.) VI. 
 6.1. 
 
 f- abhi tu rn r o 11 n d , 
 
 whirl. 
 
 abhimanthati (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) II. 12.1. 
 — f-upa ;«/a". 
 upamathya grd. V.2.4. 
 madgu m. a cert, aquatic 
 bird. 
 -gus (nom.sg.) IV.8.1, 
 2. 
 madyapa a drinking spir- 
 ituous liquors. 
 -pas (nom.sg.) V.11.5. 
 madhu n. mead., honey. 
 
 -(acc.sg.) VI. 9.1. 
 madhukrt a. makimj- sweet- 
 ncss or ho/iey ; m. bee. 
 — tas (nom.pl.) III. 1.2; 
 
 2-1 ; 3-1 ; 4-1 ; 5-i- 
 VI.9.1. 
 
 madhunadi f. honey-cell. 
 — dyas (nom.pl.) III.i. 
 2; 2.1 ; 3.1 ; 4.1 ; 5.1. 
 madhya a. tniddle; n. the 
 middle^ mid- heaveii ; 
 loc. as adv.-prep. amid^ 
 iitsidejjetween., among. 
 -yat (abl.sg.) VI. 13.2. 
 -ye (loc.sg.) III.5.3; 
 1 I.I ; 16.2,4,6. VI. 1 1. 
 I. 
 madhyaihdina m. midday. 
 — nat (abl.sg.) TI.9.6. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) II.9.5 ; 14.I.
 
 ii8 
 
 madhyama — manusya 
 
 madhyama a. supl. tnid- 
 most^ medium. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) Vl.5.1, 
 
 2,3- 
 ■\/man think, believe, take 
 
 to be, perceive. 
 manute (pres.ind.micl.sg.) 
 
 VII.18.1 ; 19.1(31.). 
 
 VIII.5.2. 
 — nyante (pres.ind.mid.- 
 
 pass.pl.) 1.2.10,11,12. 
 
 VIII.8.5. 
 -navai ( pres.subj.mid. 
 
 sg.) VIII. 12. 5. 
 -nvTran ( pres.opt.mid. 
 
 pi.) VII.i3.i(2t.). 
 manvanas (pres.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) VII. 15.4; 
 
 25.2. 
 — nasya(pres.ppl.mid.gen. 
 
 sg. ) VII. 26. 1, 
 matam (pass. ppl. nom.sg. 
 
 n.) VI. 1.3. 
 -tva grd. VII. 1 8. 1, 
 mimansam (des.vbl.f.acc. 
 
 sg.) V.ii.i. 
 
 \- prati anszver, oppose. 
 
 pratimanvanas (pres.ppl. 
 
 mid.nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 manas n. mind. 
 
 — (nom.-acc.sg.) I.2.6 ; 
 
 7.3(21.). II. 7. 1 ; II. I. 
 
 III. 13.4; iS.i. IV. 3. 
 
 3;S.3; 16.1. V.1.5, 
 
 ii(2t.),i4; 18.2; 22. 
 
 2. VI.5.1,4; 6.2,5; 7. 
 
 6; 8.2(2t.),6; 15.1,2. 
 
 VII.3.i(6t. ),2; 26.1. 
 
 VIII.6.5; 12.5.^ 
 -sa (instr.sg.) II. 22. 2. 
 
 IV. 16.2. V. 1.8,9,10. 
 
 VII.3.1. VIII.12.5. 
 -sas (abl.-gen.sg.) VII. 
 
 3.2-(3t.); 4.1. 
 -si (loc.sg.) V.22.2. VI. 
 
 ^.6; 15.1,2. 
 manansi (nom.pl.) V.l. 
 
 15- 
 ■v/manasy have in mind, 
 
 intend. 
 nianasyati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII.3.1; 4.1; 5. 
 
 1. 
 manu m.nm.pr. the man, 
 father oj" matt kind. 
 -nus (nom.sg.) III. 11.4. 
 
 VIII.15.1. 
 -nave (dat.sg.) III.11.4, 
 
 VIII.15.1. 
 manusya a. human; m. 
 
 man. 
 -yas (nom.pl.) II. 9.3. 
 -yan (acc.pl.) VII. 2.1 ; 
 
 7.1. 
 -yebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) 
 
 11. 22. 2. IV.9.2.
 
 manusyakama— magaka 
 
 1 1( 
 
 — yanam (gen.pl.) VII. 
 
 6.1. 
 manusyakama m. human 
 
 desires. 
 -man (acc.pl.) 1. 7.8. 
 -manam (gen.pl.) 1. 7.6. 
 manomaya a. spiritual^ 
 
 mental. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) III. 14. 2. 
 mantr m. tJiinkcr. 
 
 -til (nom.sg.) VII. 8.1 ; 
 
 9.1. 
 mantra m. thought., speech., 
 
 esp. hymn (of the 
 
 Veda, including rc, 
 
 yajus, saman). 
 —ras (nom.pl.) VII.4.I, 
 
 2 ; 5.1 ; 26.1. 
 -ran (acc.pl.) VII. 3.1 ; 
 
 14. 1, 
 -ranam (gen.pl.) VII.4. 
 
 2. 
 -resii (loc.pl.) VII.4.1 ; 
 
 v/mantray speak. 
 
 — [_a address^ invite. 
 amantrayam (vbl.f.acc. 
 
 sg.) IV. 4.1. 
 hup^ ^^'^^ ?zear, pci-- 
 
 suade. 
 upamantrayate (pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) II.13.1. V. 
 
 8.1. 
 
 mantravid a. knowimx ifi^ 
 Mantras. 
 -vit (nom.sg.m.) VII. i. 
 
 3- 
 mantha m . churit i n g / 
 
 mixed beverage ; 
 
 spoon^ chzir?ii72g-stick. 
 -tham (acc.sg.) V. 3.4,6. 
 -the (loc.sg.) V. 2.4,5 
 
 (4t.). 
 manthana n. kindling Jire 
 
 by friction. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) I-3-5' 
 marana n. death. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) 111.17- 
 
 5- 
 
 marici f. ray., beam. 
 
 -cayas (nom.pl.) II.21. 
 I. III.i.i. 
 marut m.pl. the Maruts 
 (gods of the wind, 
 companions of Rudra 
 and Indra). 
 -tas (nom.pl.) IIL9.1. 
 -tarn (gen.pl.) 111.9.3,4. 
 martya a. mortal. 
 
 —yam ( nom.sg. n.) VII. 
 
 24.1. VIII. 3. 5; 12. 1. 
 
 -yas (nom.pl.) IV. 3.6. 
 
 ma^aka m. biting insect ; 
 
 gnat, fly. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 
 
 10.2.
 
 I20 
 
 \/mah — v/ mahiy 
 
 \/mah be great; caus. 
 juagnify^ delight^ hon- 
 or. 
 mahayan (pres.ppl.act. 
 nom.sg.caiis.) VIII. 
 8.4. 
 mahatta f. greatness. 
 
 -tarn (acc.sg. ) VII.6. i. 
 mahant (mahant) a. great ; 
 n. greatness. 
 — han (nom.sg. ) II. 11.2 
 
 I2.2(2t.) ; 13. 2( 2t. ) 
 
 I4.2(2t); I5.2(2t.) 
 
 l6.2(2t.) ; I7.2(2t.) 
 
 l8.2(2t.); I9.2(2t.) 
 20.2(2t.). 
 
 — hantam (acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 3-7- 
 —hat (acc.sg. n.) V.2.4. 
 
 — hatas (gen.sg.) VI. 7. 3, 
 5; II. I. 
 mahayya a. (grdv.caus.?) 
 to be delia-hted. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) VIII. 8. 4. 
 mahas n, greatness ; splen- 
 dor. 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 13.5. 
 mahasvant a. great; 
 splendid. 
 -van (nom.sg.) III. 13.5. 
 mahatman a. great-heart- 
 ed^ mighty. 
 -nas (acc.pl.) IV. 3.6. 
 
 mahapatha m. chief road., 
 highway. 
 -thas (nom.sg.) VIIL6. 
 2. 
 mahamanas a. great-heart- 
 ed or mitzded^ Jtoble; 
 proud. 
 -nas (nom.sg. m.) II. 11. 
 
 2. VI. 1.2,3. 
 mahavrsa m. great bull; 
 
 pl.nm.pr. 
 -sesu (loc.pl.) IV. 2. =5. 
 mahaQala m. great house- 
 holder. 
 -las (nom.pl.) V. 11. 1,3. 
 VL4.5. 
 mahagrotriya a. greatly 
 leartied{i\\ sacred lore), 
 -yas (nom.pl.) V.ii.i, 
 
 3. VI.4.5. 
 mahidasa m.nm.pr. 
 
 -sas (nom.sg.) III. 16.7. 
 mahiman m. greatness^ 
 
 might. 
 -ma (nom.sg.) III. 12.6. 
 
 VII. 24, 2. 
 -manam (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 
 
 7- 
 
 -mna (instr.sg.) 1. 1.9. 
 -mnl (loc.sg.) VII. 24. 1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 \/mahIy be great., happy., 
 or blessed.
 
 I ma — manusa 
 
 121 
 
 mahiyate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VIII. 2. 1,3,3,4,5, 
 
 6,7,8,9,10. 
 — yamunas (pres.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) VIII.io.i. 
 
 1 ma adv.-conj. not ^ that 
 
 jiot^ lest (w. unaug. 
 . pret., doubtfully vv. 
 opt.). III. 1 1.2 ; 15.2 ; 
 16.2,4,6. IV.i.2(3t.); 
 10.2. V.I. 12. VI. 7.1. 
 VIII.i4.i(2t.). 
 
 2 ma, see aham. 
 
 v/ma 7neastire^ prepare/ 
 caus. build. 
 mapayam (caus.vbl.f.acc. 
 
 sg.) IV. 1. 1. 
 — |-ativi, see ativimana. 
 mansa n. meat. 
 
 -sam (nom.sg.) II.19.1. 
 VI.5.1. 
 matr f. mother. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII. 15. i. 
 
 -taram (acc.sg.) IV.4. 
 
 1,4. V.24.5. VII. 15.2. 
 
 —taras (nom.pl.) VIII. 2. 2. 
 
 matrloka m. ivorld of 
 
 mothers. 
 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 matrlokakama a. desirous 
 of the ivorld of moth- 
 ers. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2. 
 2. 
 matrhan m. ??iatricide. 
 -ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15. 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 matra f. measure^ liunt^ 
 period/ small meas- 
 ure^ particle; due 
 measure., arrange- 
 fnent. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) II. 34. 16. 
 III. 19. I. 
 
 madhyamdina a. jncrid- 
 io?ial^ midday''s. 
 -nam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 24.1,10. III. 16.2, 3(2t.), 
 
 4- 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 
 
 7- 
 manava a. h u m a n ; m. 
 
 man. 
 
 -vas (nom.sg.m.) IV. 
 17.9. 
 
 -vam (acc.sg.m.) IV. 1 5. 
 6. 
 manasa a. mental^ spirit- 
 ual. 
 
 — sas (nom.sg.) IV. 15.5. 
 V.10.2. 
 manusa a. human. 
 
 -sam (nom.sg. n.) V.3.6. 
 
 -sasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6. 
 
 -sas (nom.pl.) V.1.4.
 
 122 
 
 masa— mula 
 
 masa m. month, 
 
 -san (acc.pl.) IV. 15.5. 
 
 V.9.1 ; 10.1,3. 
 — sebhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 
 
 15.5. V.io.2,4. 
 mithuna a. paired; m. 
 
 pair^ couple ; n. pair^ 
 
 copulation,, union. 
 —nam (nom.sg.n.) 1. 1.5, 
 
 6. 
 -nat (abl.sg.) II. 13.3 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -lie (loc.sg.) 11.13.1,2. 
 -nau (nom.du.m.) 1. 1.6. 
 mithunin a. pairing. 
 
 — ni (nom.sg. ; BR. treat 
 as adv., which it is in 
 effect, see Wh.Gr. 
 I093.a) II.13.2. 
 mimansa f., see \/man. 
 mukha n. inouth,,facc; be- 
 ginning., head. 
 — kham (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 2.5; 14.2. 
 -khena (instr.sg.) III. 6. 
 
 1,3; 7-^3; S-I53; 9-^ 
 
 3; 10.1,3. IV.2.5. 
 -khat (abl.sg.) VI II. 1 3.1. 
 mukhya a. pertaijiing to 
 
 the mouth or face; 
 
 chief., primary. 
 — yas (nom.sg.) 1. 2. 7 ; 
 
 5-3- 
 
 \/muc, moks release. 
 
 mucyate (pres.ind.pass. 
 
 sg.) VI. 16.2. 
 — |-pi"3. tciztie, loose. 
 pramucya grd. VI. 14.2. 
 VIII. 13.1. 
 
 |-vi set free,, abandon^ 
 
 give up. 
 vimoksye (fut.ind.mid. 
 sg.) VI.14.2. 
 \''mud be tnerry^ rejoice. 
 modamanas ( pres.ppl. 
 mid. nom.sg.) VI.ii.i. 
 musti i.Jist., handful. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII. 3.1. 
 mutra n. urine. 
 
 —ram (nom.sg.) VI. 5. 2. 
 mtirta a. thickened,, coagu- 
 lated. 
 — tas (noni.pl.f.) VII. 10. 
 
 I(2t.). 
 
 murdhan m. head,, chief 
 leader. 
 -dha (nom.sg.) 1.8.6 
 ( 2t.),8(2t.) ; 10.95I0, 
 II ; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. V. 
 i2.2(2t.) ; 18.2. 
 -dhanam (acc.sg.) VIII. 
 6.6. 
 mula n. root,, basis ^ origin^ 
 cause. 
 -lam (nom.-acc.sg.) VI. 
 S.4(4t.),6(3t.).
 
 s/mr — -v/mluc 
 
 12'. 
 
 -Ic (loc.sg.) VI. 11. 1. 
 x/mr (^ic. 
 
 mriyate (pres.ind.pass.- 
 
 mid.sg.) • VI. 1 1.3(2!.). 
 
 — yasva (imv.pass.sg.) V. 
 
 lo.S. 
 
 mrttika f . earthy clay^ loam. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VI. 1.4. 
 mrtpinda m. lump of clay. 
 [-das (nom.sg.) 1. 3. 7*, 
 
 8*.] 
 — dena (instr.sg.) VI. 1.4. 
 mrtyu m. death. 
 
 — yus (nom.sg.) I'4'3- 
 
 VIII.4.1. 
 —yum (acc.sg. ) II. 22.4. 
 
 VII.26.2. 
 — yuna (instr.sg. ) VIII. 
 
 12. 1. 
 — yos (abl.-gen.sg.) I.4. 
 2. 11.22.3,5. 
 mrditakasaya a. with pas- 
 sion or impurity 
 rubbed or wiped away. 
 -yaya (dat.sg.) VII. 26. 
 2. 
 mrdu a. soft, gentle.^ tender. 
 
 -(nom.sg.n.) II. 22.1. 
 mrnmaya a. made of clay^ 
 earthe7t. 
 -yam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 1.4. 
 ■V^mr^ stroke., grasp., co7i- 
 sider. 
 
 — |-ava grope., consider. 
 avamrfya grd. VI. 1 3.1. 
 — \-\'\ feel., try., examine. 
 vimrstam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.n.) 1.1.4. 
 
 megha m. cloud. 
 
 -ghas (nom.sg.) II. 3.1 ', 
 4.1 ; 15.1. III. 19.2. V. 
 io.6(2t.). 
 medhavin a. intelli<rent. 
 
 -vi (nom.sg.) VI. 14.3. 
 maitreya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 1.12.1,3. 
 maithuna a. paired; n. 
 copitlation. 
 -nam (acc.sg.n.) III. 17. 
 
 3- 
 mauna n. condition of be- 
 ing a Muni or holy 
 sage., silefice. 
 -nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 5.3. 
 %/inred gratify. 
 
 — (-ni delight., bless. 
 nimrederan (pres.opt. 
 mid.pl.) III. 19.4, 
 v/mla relax., fade. 
 
 — |-vi wither away., de- 
 cay. 
 vyamlasyetam (cond.ind. 
 mid.du.) V.I 7.2. 
 v/mluc go to rest., set. 
 — |-ni go doivn., set.
 
 124 
 
 ya- 
 
 nimlocati (pres.ind.act. 
 sg.) III.11.3. 
 
 nimumloca (perf.ind.act. 
 sg.) III. 1 1.3. 
 
 ya- st.rel.pron. zvho^ ivhich^ 
 what (subst. and a.), 
 if anybody ; n.w. word 
 of any number or gen- 
 der that is, namely ; n. 
 ace. as adv.conj.,-1. 
 that (w.word of say- 
 ing, thinking, etc.), so 
 that, as for the fact 
 that, 2. since, 3. when, 
 
 if- 
 yas (nom.sg.m.) I- 1.75 
 8,io(3t.); 2.7,S(2t.), 
 14; 3.i(3t.),3(2t.),7 
 
 (2t.); 4-5; 5-U2t.)'3. 
 5(2t.); 6.6,7; 7-5'7'9; 
 8.6,8; 9.2,4; i3.4(2t.). 
 II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 
 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.3(2t.) ; 
 10.6 ; 1 1.2 ; 12.2 ; 13. 
 2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 
 17.2 ; 18.2 ; 19.2 ; 20. 
 2 ; 21.2,4 5 24.2,i6(2t.). 
 
 111-6.3; 7-3; ^-3; 9- 
 3; 10.3; 1 1.3; 12.7 
 
 (2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.); 13. 
 
 l(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t. ),4 
 (2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),8 
 
 (2t.); 15.2; i6.7(2t.); 
 
 i8-34vS'6(2t. ); 19.4. 
 IV. 1.4,6; 3.8(2t.); 5. 
 3(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4 
 (3t.); 8.4(2t.); 11. 1, 
 
 2(3t. ); I2.I,2(2t.); 
 
 i3.i,3(2t.); 15.1,2,3,4; 
 16.1. V.I. 1, 2,3,4,5; 3. 
 4; io.6(3t.),io(3t.); 
 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 
 2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2 ; iS.i ; 
 24.1,2,3. VI.5.i(3t.), 
 2(3t.)'3(3t-); 6.1,2,3, 
 4; 8.6; 9.4; 10.3; ir. 
 i(3t.)'3; 12.3; 13.3; 14- 
 3; 15-3; 16.3. VII. 1.5; 
 2.2; 3.2; 4.3(2t.); 5. 
 3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 
 8.2 ; 9.2(2t.) ; io.2(3t) ; 
 II. 2( 2t. ) ; 12. 2( 2t. ) ; 
 13.2; i4.2(2t.); 16.1 ; 
 23.1; 24.1. VIII.3.1 
 (2t.),4; 4.1 ; 5.1; 7.1 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4(3t.); 10. 
 I ; i2.4(3t.),5. 
 yat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 
 i.3,5,S(2t.); 2.9(2t.), 
 10,12; 3.3(2t.),4,9,i2; 
 4-2,4,5 ; 6.5(2t.),6(2t.) ; 
 7-4(4t-),5(2t.); 10.2,6.
 
 ya v/yaj 
 
 125 
 
 II.i.i(2t.),3(2t.),4; 4. 
 i(2t.); S.i(3t.),2(4t.); 
 
 9-2,34'5A75^; 2 4-1- 
 ni.1.4; 2.3; 3.3; 4. 
 
 3; 5-3; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8. 
 1 ; 9.1 ; lo.i ; 12.1,3, 
 
 4(2t.),7; i3-7(2t.); 
 i5-4(2t. ),5,6,7; 17.1 
 
 (3t-)'2(3t.)'3(3t-)'4:7; 
 ^9-2(5t-)'3'4- IV.1.4 
 (2t.),6(2t.); 3.7; 10.5 
 (3t.); 15.5; i6.i(3t.). 
 V.i.i3(2t.),i4(2t.); 2. 
 1; 3.2; 8.i(2t.); 10. 
 7(2t.); 12.2; 13.2; 14. 
 2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 
 19.1,2 ; 20.2 ; 21.2 ; 22. 
 2; 23.2. VI. 1.3,7; 4- 
 K3t-).2(3t.),3(3t.),4 
 
 (3t-)'6(3t-)'7; 74; 9- 
 3(2t.); io.2(2t.); II. 
 
 2; 13.1. VII.i.1,3; 
 
 2.1 ; 5.2( 2t.) ; I o. I 
 
 (5t.) ; 24.1, VIII. 1. 1 
 
 (2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 3. 
 
 2,5(4t.); 5.l(2t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3(2t.); 8.1 ; 9.2; 10. 
 
 3; 11.3,3; 12.6; 14.1. 
 ya (nom.sg.f.) 1.3.4(21.); 
 
 10.9,10,1 1 ; I 1 .4,6,8. 
 
 III.i2.2(2t. ),3; 19.2. 
 
 VII.io.i. 
 yam (acc.sg.m.) V.12.1 ; 
 
 13.1 ; 14.1; 15.1; 16. 
 
 1; 17.1. VI.I2o2. 
 
 VIII. 1. 5(41.) ; 2.10 
 
 (3t-); 3-5; 5-3; 7-2- 
 
 yam (acc.sg.f.) 1.3.9,11. 
 
 IV. 2. 2. V.3.6; 19. 1 ; 
 
 20.1 ; 21.1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1. 
 yena (iustr.sg.) 1.3.8,10 
 
 (2t.). V.1I.6. VI.1.3. 
 yasmai (dat. sg.) IV. 3. 6. 
 yasya ( gen.sg. ) 1.6. 7. 
 
 III. 14.4. 
 yasmiu (loc.sg.) IV. 2. 
 
 4. V,i.7. 
 yasyam (loc.sg. f.) 1. 3.9. 
 yau (nom.du.m.) I-7-5* 
 ye (nom.pl.m.) 1.6,8; 7. 
 
 6(2t.),7,S; 10.2. III. 
 
 1.2; 2.1 ; 3.1; 4.1; 5. 
 
 I. V.IO.l(2t.),3,7(2t.), 
 
 VII.6.i( 3t. ) ; 25.2. 
 
 VIII.i.6(2t.); 3.2(2t.); 
 
 4.3; 5.4; 12.6. 
 yani (nom.pl.n.) ^S-S- 
 
 II.21.3. 111.16.1,3,5. 
 yas (nom.pl.f.) 1 1. 4.1 
 
 (2t.). VIII.6.1. 
 yan (acc.pl. m.) IV. 15.5. 
 
 V. 10.1,3. 
 \/yaj offer ^ Ivor ship ^ sac- 
 rifice. 
 yaksyate (fut.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) 1. 10.6.
 
 126 
 
 yajamana — yatas 
 
 —yamanas ( f ut.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) V.I 1.5. 
 istam ( pass.ppl. nom.sg. 
 
 n.) VIII.5.T. 
 istva grcl. IV. 16.3,5. 
 yajamana ( pres.ppl.mid. ) 
 
 m. institutor of sacri- 
 fice. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) 1.11.1,3. 
 11.24.6,10,15. IV. 16. 
 
 3.5- 
 —nam (acc.sg.) IV. 17.10. 
 
 — naya (dat.sg.) 11.22,2 ; 
 
 24-559,i4- 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 
 
 yajurveda m. Veda of sac- 
 rificial texts .^ Tajtir- 
 Veda. 
 —das ( nom.sg. ) I-3'7- 
 
 III.2.1. VII.1.4. 
 —dam (acc.sg.) III. 2. 2 ; 
 15.7. VII. 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 yajustas adv. conceriting 
 
 the Tajus. IV. 17.5. 
 yajus n. sacred aive^ wor- 
 ships sacrifice^ sacri- 
 ficial formula. 
 -(nom.sg.) 1.4.4; 7-5- 
 -usas (abl.sg.) I.4.3. 
 -usi (loc.sg.) I-4.3- 
 — linsi (nom.-acc.pl.) III. 
 
 3.1,2. IV. 17. 2. VI. 7. 2. 
 
 -urbhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 
 
 I7-3- 
 -usam (gen.pl.) IV. 17. 
 
 J(3t.). 
 yajna m. worships sacri- 
 fice. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) II. 23.1. 
 111.16.1,2,4,6. IV.16.1 
 (2t.),3,5; I7A9- VIIL 
 5.1. 
 -nam (acc.sg.) 1. 10.7. 
 
 IV.16.3,5; 17.10. 
 -ilasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 
 16. IV. 1 7.4,5,6,8. 
 yajnayajniya n. a cert. Sa- 
 ma)i. 
 -yam (nom. -acc.sg.) II. 
 19.1,2. 
 -v/yat unite^ meet. 
 
 — |-sam ?i7iite., meet to- 
 gether. 
 sarhyetire (perf.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) 1. 2. 1. 
 — |-anva connect ^ make 
 
 to share. 
 anvayatta pass.ppl., 
 which see. 
 yatara rel.pron.a.compar. 
 which of two. 
 -re (nom.pl.) VIII. 8.4. 
 yatas rel.adv.conj. whence. 
 
 IV.i7.9( 2t. ). V.9.2 
 
 (2t.).
 
 yatkama— yadi 
 
 27 
 
 yatkama rel. a. desiring 
 ivJi'icJi. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) I.3.13 
 
 (3t.) 
 
 yatra rel.adv.conj. xvkerc, 
 when^ zvhile^ if. 1.2. 
 I. III.i3.8(3t.). IV. 
 1.7; 3.5; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8. 
 I ; 16.3,4; 17.8,9. VI. 
 2.34; S.1,3,5. VII. 
 
 24.l(2t.). VIII.6.3,4, 
 
 5; ii.i; 12.4. 
 yatha rel.adv. in ivhich 
 way., as j that (w. word 
 of saying, thinking, 
 
 etc.). 1.3.7; 3-5; 4-3; 
 6.7 ; 12.4. II. 23.4. IV. 
 1.4,6; 14.3; 16.3,5; 
 17.7. V. 1.8.9,10,1 1, 
 12; 3.2,3(2t.),5,7; 24. 
 1.3.5- VI.i.4,5,6; 3.4; 
 4-7; 7-3,5; S.2,3,5,6; 
 9.1,2; lo.i ; 13.1; 14.1 
 (3t.),2. VII.3.1; 15.1. 
 VIII. 1. 5,6; 3.2; 6.2; 
 
 8.3; 9.1,2; 13.3,3. 
 
 yathakamacara m. motion 
 accoi'ding to desire. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) VII. i. 
 
 5; 2.3; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 
 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10. 
 2; 1 1.2; 13.3; 13.2; 
 14.3. 
 
 yathakratu a. according to 
 wisdom possessed. 
 -tus ( nom.sg. m.) III. 14. 
 I. 
 
 yathanugasanam adv. ac- 
 cording to command. 
 VIII.1.5. 
 
 yathavidhanam adv. ac- 
 cordinif to rule. VIII. 
 15.I. 
 
 yathetam adv. asonccajtie. 
 V.10.5. 
 
 yad rel.adv.conj. that^ see 
 ya-. 
 
 yada rel.adv.conj. -when., if. 
 I.1.6; 2.8; 4.4. IV. 
 
 3-U3t-).2,3; 4-5- V. 
 3.9. VI.15.3. VII. 
 
 3.1 ; 4.1 ; 5.1 ; S.i ; 10. 
 i(3t. ); 13.1; 17.1; 
 18.1 ; 19.1 ; 30.I ; 3i. 
 I ; 32.1. VIII. 1.4. 
 yadi rel.adv.conj. if; al- 
 though (-\-Sipi), wheth- 
 er, or (+va). 11.32. 
 3,4(3t.). 111.11.6. IV. 
 
 15-1.5; 17-4.5A ^^-' 
 3.4.S; 3-5; 24-4- VI. 
 
 16.1,3. VII.5.3(3t.); 
 9.1 (2t.); 13.1; 15.3,3; 
 34.1. VIII. 3. 1,3,3,4, 
 5,6,7,8,9; io.i(2t.),3 
 
 (3t.).
 
 128 
 
 yadgotra — \/yuj 
 
 yadgotra a. of what tribe. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) IV.4.2 
 (2t.),4(3t.). 
 -yam 3rd syl. of sattiya. 
 
 VIIL3.5. 
 v^yam hold^ lift. 
 
 yacchati ( pres.ind.act. 
 sg.) VIIL3.5(2t.). 
 
 hpra offer. 
 
 prayacchet (prcs.opt.act. 
 
 sg.) V.34.4. 
 |-sampra offer togcth- 
 
 er^ resign. 
 
 samprayacchanti (pres. 
 ind.act.pl.) 11.24.6,10, 
 16. 
 yava m. grain., corn., esp. 
 barley^ barley-corn. 
 -vat (abl.sg.) III. 14.3. 
 yaQas n. glory., fame. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 1. 3; 2. 
 
 3-2 
 
 • 1 '^ • 
 
 5 •+•- J 
 
 5-2 
 
 0- 
 
 2. VIII.i4.i(5t.). 
 — sa (instr.sg.) III.1S.3, 
 
 -sam (gen.pl.) VIII. 14. 
 I. 
 ya^asvin a. having glory 
 or fame. 
 -vT (nom.sg.) III. 13.2. 
 v^yas be eager or heated. 
 — f-a <5c vexed or do%un- 
 cast. 
 
 ayastas ( pass.ppi.nom. 
 sg-) V.3.4. 
 ya sacred syl. 1. 13.2. 
 A/ya go^ cotne; stir., ?nove. 
 yati ( pres. ind. act. sg. ) 
 VII.15.1. 
 yana n. going ; vehicle., 
 chariot. 
 — nais (instr.pl.) VIII. 
 12.3. 
 
 yavatsampatam adv. as 
 long as there is re- 
 mainder. V . 1 0.5 . 
 
 yavadayusam adv. 
 throughout life. V.9. 
 2. VIII. 15.1. 
 
 3''avant rel. a. as great., as 
 
 far; n.acc. as rel.adv. 
 
 conj. as far or lofzg as., 
 
 ivhile. 
 
 -van (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 -vat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I 
 9.3; 1 1.3. III.6.4; 7 
 4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4. V 
 
 9.1 ; II. 5. VI. 14.2 
 15.1. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3 
 
 2; 4-3; 5-3; 6.2; 7.2 
 
 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2 ; 1 1.2 
 13.3 ; 13.2 ; 14.2. VIII 
 6.4,5. 
 
 \./yuj yoke., harness. 
 
 yuktas ( pass.ppi.nom,
 
 yuyam — ra§mi 
 
 129 
 
 Sg.) VIILl2.3(2t.). 
 
 yuyam, see tvam. 
 
 yoni f. lap^ zvomb^ vulva ; 
 
 hoJiic; birih - staiioii^ 
 
 race^ caste. 
 —1113(110111.8^.) V.8.I. 
 
 -aim (acc.sg.) V.io.y 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 yosa f. girl^ ivoman., wife. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) V.S.I, 
 yauvana \\. yontJi. 
 
 -ne (locsg.) IV. 4. 2,4. 
 
 R 
 
 >/raks guard. 
 — f-abhi j)rotect. 
 abhiraksati (pres.ind.act. 
 sg.) IV. 17.9,10. 
 rajata a. shinhig, silveiy ; 
 n. silver. 
 -tarn ( nom.- acc.sg.n. ) 
 
 111.19.1,2. IV. 17. 7. 
 — tena (instr.sg.n.) IV. 
 17.7. 
 ratha m. chariot. 
 
 -thas (nom.sg.) IV. 16. 
 
 3:5- 
 rathaiiitara n. a cert. Sa- 
 
 man. 
 
 -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 
 12.1,2. 
 
 roTV 
 
 of ch 
 
 ar 
 
 ratha§reni f 
 iots. 
 — ijayas (nom.pl.) V.14.1. 
 v/rabh seize., clasp. 
 
 — [-sam hold together., he 
 
 hand in hand. 
 sariirabdhas ( pass.ppl. 
 nom.pl.) 1. 1 2.4. 
 
 v/ram. stop^ settle, gladden. 
 
 ramate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 111.17.1,2. VII.12.1 
 
 (2t.). VIII. 12.5. 
 
 -amanas (pres.ppl.niid. 
 
 nom.sg.) VIIL!2.3. 
 — ^-sama cease. 
 samaratas (pass.ppl. nom. 
 
 pi.) I.IO.II. 
 
 ramaniya grdv. to be de- 
 lighted /;?, good. 
 -yam (acc.sg.f.) V.10.7. 
 ramaniyacarana a. having 
 delighted coiirse or 
 good cojtdtect, 
 -nas (nom.pl.) V.10.7. 
 rayi m. wealth, treas?irc. 
 -yis (nom.sg.) V.16. i : 
 18.2. 
 rayimant a. rich. 
 
 —man (nom.sg.) V.16.X. 
 
 ragmi m. Ii7ze, cord, ray. 
 
 beam. 
 
 -mayas (nom.pl.) Ill, 
 
 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 3.1 ; 4.1 ; 5, 
 
 9
 
 130 
 
 rasa— ragi 
 
 I. V.4.1. VIIL6.2. 
 — min (acc.pl.) I-5-2. 
 -mibhis (instr.pl.) VIII. 
 
 6.5. 
 rasa m. saf^ essence^ flo-wcr 
 
 (best of kind), 
 -sas (nom.sg.) I.i.2(8t.); 
 
 2.10. III. 1.3; 2.2; 3. 
 
 2; 4.2; 5.2. VI.9;2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -sam (acc.sg.) VI.9. i. 
 
 VII.7.1. 
 — sena (instr.sg.) 1. 1.9. 
 
 -sas (nom.pl.) III. 5. 4 
 
 (St.). 
 
 -san (acc.pl.) IV. 17.1, 
 
 -2,3. VI.9.]. 
 -sanam (gen.pl.) 1.1.3. 
 III.5.4. 
 rasatama a. svipl. sappiest^ 
 best j m. quintessence. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) 1. 1.3. 
 \/raj rz//<?, be Jirsi ; shine., 
 be illustrious. 
 — (-vi be illusti'iotis. 
 virajati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 II.16.2. 
 rajan m. king., prince; man 
 of military caste (=ra- 
 janya=ksatriya) . 
 -ja (nom.sg.) 1. 10.6. 
 V.2.6; 4.2; 10.4. 
 
 -janam (acc.sg.) V.5.2. 
 -jnas (gen.sg.) V.3.6. 
 -jan (voc.sg.) V.3.6; 
 
 12.1; 13. 1 ; I4.i;i5. 
 
 I ; 16.1 ; 1 7. 1. 
 -jiiam (gen.pl.) VIII. 
 
 14.1. 
 rajana n. a cert. Saman. 
 -nam (nom. -acc.sg.) II. 
 
 20.1,2. 
 
 rajanyabandhu m. compan- 
 ion of a nobleman., a 
 mere nobleman. 
 -dhus (nom.sg.) V.3.5. 
 rajni f. qzieen. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 15. 2. 
 rajya n. kifzg-shtp, sover- 
 eignty. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6. 
 -yaya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 II. 24.4. 
 ratri f. nia-ht. 
 
 -ris (nom.sg.) V.6.1. 
 -rim (acc.sg.) V.10.3. 
 -res (abl.sg.) V.10.3. 
 -rau (loc.sg.) V.2.4. 
 -rTs (acc.pl.) VII.9.1. 
 ■y/radh succeed. 
 
 — j-vi 7niss., lose (instr.). 
 viradhisi (unaug.aor.ind. 
 mid.sg.) III. 1 1.2. 
 ra^i m. heap., mass (a cert, 
 work).
 
 rahu — revant 
 
 -fis (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 -9im (acc.sg,) VII. 1.2 ; 
 
 3.1 ; 7.1. 
 rahu m.um.pr. 
 
 — hos (gen.sg.) VIII, 
 
 13.1. 
 ■y/ris be hurt^ f*^^^^- 
 
 risyati (pres.iiul.act.sg. ) 
 
 IV.i6.3(2t.). 
 -yet ( pres.opt.act.sg. ) 
 
 IV. 1 7.4,5,6. 
 — yantam ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg.m.) IV. 1 6.3. 
 — f-anu be Jucrt on ac- 
 count of. 
 anurisyati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.16.3. 
 - 4-vi, see virista. 
 v/rud weep^ lament^ bewail. 
 roditi (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III. 15.2. VIII.IO.2,4. 
 rudam (unaug.impf.-aor. 
 
 ind.act.sg.) III. 15.2. 
 rodayanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pl.caiis.) III. 16.3. 
 rudra m. storm- god; pi. 
 
 Rudras (sous), JSIa- 
 
 ruts (companjons). 
 — ras (nom.pl.) II. 24. 10. 
 
 III.7.1 ; i6.3(2t.),4. 
 -ranam (gen.pl.) II. 24. 
 
 I. 111.7.3,4; 16.4. 
 v/rudh obstruct. 
 
 f-ava Jiold off^ kccp^ 
 
 acquire. 
 avarunddhc ( pres.ind. 
 
 mid.sig.) II. 15. 2. 
 — f-"pa drive in (cattle), 
 uparudhya grd. IV. 6.1 ; 
 
 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 v/ruh rise. 
 
 hpra grow forth. 
 
 praroheyus (pres.opt.act. 
 
 pi.) V.2.3. 
 rupa n.for/ii^ beauty. 
 
 -pam (nom. -acc.sg.) I. 
 
 7.5(2t.). III.1.4; 2.3; 
 
 3-3 ; 4-3 ; 6.2,3 ; 7.2,3 ; 
 
 ^•2,3; 9-2,3; 10-2,3. 
 
 VI.4.l(2t.),2(2t.),3 
 
 (2t.),4(2t.),6(3t.). 
 -pena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 34; 12.2,3. 
 -pat (abl.sg.) 111.6.2,3; 
 
 7-2,3; ^-2,3; 9-2,3; lo- 
 
 2,3- 
 -pani (nom.pl.) VI.4.1, 
 
 2,3,4- 
 retas n.foxv^ gush ; semen; 
 
 seed. 
 
 -(nom. -acc.sg.) V.7.3 ; 
 
 8.2 ; 10.6. 
 
 -sas (gen.sg.) III. 17. 7. 
 
 revant a. rich; f.pl. rich 
 
 ones ( cows, waters, 
 
 verses RV. I.30.13 al-
 
 1^2 
 
 raikva— v/ll 
 
 ludino- to a cert. Sa- 
 
 man). 
 
 — vatyas (nom. -acc.pl. f.) 
 
 II.l8.I,2. 
 
 raikva m.nm.pr. 
 
 -vas (nom.sg.) IV. 1.3, 
 
 5,8. 
 -vam (acc.sg.) IV. 1.3,5. 
 -va (voc.sg-.) IV. 2.2,4. 
 raikvaparna m.nm.pr. of a 
 cert, place, 
 -nas (nom.pl.) IV. 2. 5. 
 
 roga m. disease. 
 
 -gam (acc.sg.) VII. 26. 
 
 roman n. hair. 
 
 -mani (acc.pl.) VIII. 
 13.1. 
 rohita a. rcd^ reddish. 
 
 -tam (nom.sg.n.) III.i. 
 4. VI.4.1,2,3,4,6. 
 raudra a. of Rudra or the 
 Riidras. 
 -ram (acc.sg.n.) II. 24. 7, 
 
 •v/lap prate, talk. 
 
 alapayisyas (coud.ind.act. 
 
 sg.caus.) IV. 2. 5. 
 ■\/labh catch, JiJid., get. 
 labhate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 IIL12.9. VII. 22.1. 
 
 VIII.3.1,2. 
 — bhante ( pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) VI.9.2. 
 — l)hemahi (pres.opt.mid. 
 
 pi.) I.io.6(2t.). 
 alabhe (impf.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 IV.4.2,4. 
 labdhva grd. VII. 2 2.1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 f-upa touch, charge 
 
 with, blame. 
 iipalabheta (pres.opt.mid. 
 
 sg.) II.22.3,4(2t.). 
 
 lambhuka a. tvith a tend- 
 ency to get (ace), 
 -kas ( nom.sg. ) V.2. 
 
 2 
 
 lavana a. sa/t ; n. salt. 
 -nam (nom. -acc.sg.) VI. 
 
 I3.l(2t.),2(3t.). 
 
 nena (instr.sg.) IV. 
 17.7. 
 linga n. mark, sign, einblein 
 -gam (acc.sg.) VIII. 
 
 I4.l(2t.). 
 
 \/lip smear., stain. 
 
 lipyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
 
 V. 10.10. 
 
 \/li cling, stick, settle, 
 
 stoop, hide. 
 
 — f-vi cling to, settle 
 
 down, disappear, melt.
 
 A^lup loman 
 
 '33 
 
 vilinam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.n.) VI.13.1. 
 v/lup break. 
 
 (-vi tear in ■pieces ; 
 
 mid. -pass, ■perish. 
 
 vilopsi (unaiif^.aor.ind. 
 
 mid.sg.) III. 16. 2,4,6. 
 
 le^a m. particle, bit, drop ^ 
 
 iiistr. as adv. slightly. 
 
 — 9ena (instr.sg.) II. 22. 
 
 5- 
 
 loka m. place, ivorld, heav- 
 en. 
 — kas (nom.sg. ) I.S.5,7 ; 
 
 9-4(3t-); I3-I- II--4- 
 2,5^9'i5- V.3.3; 4.1 ; 
 lo.S. VII. 3.1 ; 4.2 ; 
 8.1. VIII.i.6(2t.). 
 — kam ( acc.sg. ) 1-8.5 
 
 (2t.),7(2t.). II. 22.2; 
 24.5,9,14. III. 13.6. 
 
 VII.3.1 ; 7.1; 14.1. 
 VIII.3-3.5; 8.5. 
 
 — kasya (gcn.sg.) I-S.5, 
 7(2t.) ; 9.1. III. 13.6 
 (3t.). VII.4.2. 
 
 -ke(loc.sg.) 1.9.3,4(41.). 
 III. 14. 1. IV.5.3 ; 6. 
 4; 7.4; 8.4; 1 1.2; 12. 
 2; 13.2. V.1.3. 
 
 -kau (acc.du.) VIII. 6. 
 2 ; 8.4. 
 
 -kas (nom.pl.) 1.6.8 ; 7. 
 
 6,7,8. II.2.3 ; 21. 1. 
 VIII.12.6. 
 -kan (acc.pl.) 1. 9. 2. 11. 
 7.2; 17.2; 23.3. IV. 
 
 5-3; 64; 74; 8.4; H- 
 3; 1 7. 1. VII.4.3; 5.3; 
 
 7.2 ; 9.2 ; I 1.2 ; 12.2. 
 
 VIII.7.2,3; 8.1; 12.6. 
 
 -kebhyas (abl.pl.) III. 
 
 H-3- 
 -kanam (gen.pl.) IV. 
 
 17.8. VIII.4.1. 
 
 -kesu (loc.pl.) 11.2.1,3; 
 
 17.1,2. III. 13. 7. IV. 
 
 15.4(21.). V.3.7; 18. 
 
 I ; 24.2. VII. 25.2(21.). 
 
 VIII.i.6(2t.); 4.3; 5. 
 
 4- 
 lokaksit a. dwcllinrr ill the 
 
 ■world or heaven. 
 
 -ite (dat.sg.) 11.24.5,9. 
 
 -idbhyas (dat.pl.) II. 
 
 24.14. 
 
 lokadvara n. gate of the 
 
 world or heaven. 
 
 -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 
 24.4,8,12,13. VIII. 6.5. 
 
 lokin a. possessing the 
 
 {bcsf) zvorld. 
 
 -kl ( 
 
 nom.ssf, 
 
 ) II.17.2. 
 
 IV. II. 2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2. 
 loman n. hair. 
 
 -ma (nom.sg.) II. 1 9.1.
 
 134 
 
 loha — v/vac 
 
 -mani (nom.pl.) V.18.2. 
 -mabhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. 
 
 8.1. 
 loha a. reddish^ n. cofjycr^ 
 
 iron^ metal. 
 -ham ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) 
 
 IV. 17.7. VI.1.5. 
 — hena (instr.sg.) IV. 17. 
 
 7- 
 
 lohamani m. copper ot-na- 
 inent. 
 — nina (instr.sg.) VI.1.5. 
 
 lohamaya a. made of cop- 
 per or iron. 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 
 
 lohita a. red; n. copper^ 
 blood. 
 -tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 -tarn (nom.sg.n.) VI. 
 5.2. 
 tasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 6.1. 
 
 vaktavya grdv. to be spo- 
 ken. 
 -yas (nom.pl.) II. 22. 5 
 
 (3t.)- 
 x/vac speak^tell^say^claim. 
 
 uvaca (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.5.2,4; 8.2,3 (2t.), 4 
 
 (4t.),5(2t.),6,7(3t.),8 
 (2t.); 9.1,3; 10.2,3 
 (2t.),4,6,7,8,io,ii ; II. 
 i(2t.),2,3,5,7,9; 12.3. 
 III. 1 1.4; 17.6. IV. I. 
 
 5'7; 2.5(3t.); 3-6; 4- 
 2,3.4(2t.)6(3t-); 5-2; 
 6-3; 7-3; S.3; 9-3; ^o. 
 2,3(2t.)6; H-3; 15-1- 
 
 V.I. 7,8,9,10,11, i3(2t.),' 
 i4(2t.) ; 2.1,2,3; 3.1, 
 4,5,6(2t.),7(2t.); 1 1.4, 
 
 5,7(2t.); 12.1,2; 13.1 
 
 (2t.),2; I4.l(2t.),2 
 I5.l(2t.),3; l6.l(2t.) 
 
 2; i7.i(2t.),2; 18.1 
 VI.i. 1,3,7; 2.2; 5.4 
 
 6-5; 7-2,3:4; ^-^7; 9 
 4; 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.2 
 
 3; i3-i:2,3; 14.3; 15 
 3; 16.3. VII. 1. 1,2,3 
 24.2. VIII. 3.4; 7.1,: 
 3,4(3t.);' 8.i,2(2t.),3 
 (2t.),4; 9.2(2t.),3(2t.) 
 io.i,3(2t.),4(3t.); 11. 
 i,2(2t.),3(2t.); 12.6 
 (2t.); 15.1. 
 
 ucatus (perf.ind.act.du.) 
 VIII.7.3; 8.1,3. 
 
 licus (perf.ind.act.pl.) I. 
 8.1 ; 12.2. IV. 10.4,5
 
 vatsa — \/vad 
 
 135 
 
 (2t.) ; 14.1. V.I. 7, 12; 
 
 2.13" II .6. 
 
 avocam (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.i5.4,5(2t.),6(2t.), 
 
 7(3t.)- _ 
 
 -cat (aor.ind.act.si^.) I. 
 
 1 1.4,6,8. 
 —can (aor.ind.act.pl.) IV. 
 
 14.2,3. 
 — cathas (aoi'.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 V.3.4. _ 
 vaksyami (f ut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.14.3. VII.i.i. 
 avaksyam (cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg-) V.3.5. 
 — yan ( cond.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 VI.1.7. 
 vakta (nm.ag.nom.sg.) 
 
 IV. 6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.I ; 14. i. 
 uktas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 
 IV. 1.4,6. 
 -tarn (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) VI.8.6. 
 — tasya (pass.ppl.gen.sg.) 
 
 — tva grd. I.9-3. 11.24. 
 6,10,15. III. 17.6. V. 
 
 l-abhyanu say ivith 
 
 reference to, 
 abhyaniiktam (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.n.) III. 12. 5. 
 — f-nis litter^ explain. 
 
 niruktas (pass.ppl.noni. 
 
 Sg.) 11.22. 1. 
 
 — |-pra speak fort Ji^ ui- 
 
 strtict^ address. 
 provaca (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.11.4. VIII.8.4. 
 — [-paripra reproach. 
 paripravocan (nnaug.aor. 
 
 ind.act.pl.) IV. 10.2. 
 — f-prati afisxuer. 
 pratyuvaca (pcrf.ind.act. 
 
 sg-) IV.1.3; 2.3. 
 prativaksyati (fut.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) II. 22. 3, 
 -kta (nm.ag.noin.sg.) V. 
 
 1 1.7. 
 
 f-vi explain^ inform. 
 
 vivaktum (m.acc.sg. as 
 
 inf.) IV.4.5. V.3.5. 
 vatsa m. caf^ child. 
 
 -sas (nom.sg.) III. 15. 
 
 2. 
 -sam (acc.sg.) III. 15.2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 x^vad speak., call. 
 
 vada.ti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.2.3. VII.i7.i(3t.). 
 -danti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 II. 24.1. 
 -dama (pres.subj.act.pl.) 
 
 1.8. 1, 
 -det (pres.opt.act.sg.) V. 
 
 1 1.6.
 
 136 
 
 vadha — varsa 
 
 -datam (imv.act.du.) I. 
 
 8.2. 
 -datos (pres.ppl.act.gen. 
 
 du.) 1.8.2. 
 -dantas ( pres. p p 1 . a c t . 
 
 nom.pl.) V.I. 9, 10,1 I. 
 avadas (impf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 f-ati defeat in sneak- 
 
 ing. 
 
 ativadati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.i6.i(2t.). 
 -dani ( pres. subj. act. sg.) 
 
 VII. 1 6. 1. 
 — |-abhi speak to^ g-reet^ 
 
 allude to. 
 abhyuvada (pcrf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV. 1.2,8; 2.1,4; 
 
 5.1 ; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9. 
 
 I ; 14. 1. 
 — yude (perf.ind.niid.sg.) 
 
 IV.14.2. 
 |-vyava interpose the 
 
 voice, interrupt., re- 
 sume speaking. 
 vyavavadati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.16.2,4. 
 
 |-vi discuss, dispute. 
 
 vyudire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 V.I. 6. 
 
 [-sam say together. 
 
 samudire (perf.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) IV. 10.4. 
 
 vadha m. slayer, destruc- 
 tion, stroke. 
 -dhena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 1.5; 10.2,4. 
 I vayas n. bird. 
 
 -yansi (nom.-acc.pl.) li. 
 9.4; 21. 1. VII. 2. 1 ; 7. 
 
 I ; 8.1 ; 1 0.1. 
 
 2 vayas w. food, strength, 
 age (esp. youth or pe- 
 riod of life), 
 -si (loc.sg.) 111.16.2,4, 
 6. 
 vara n. choice, boo?t. 
 
 -ram (acc.sg.) V.3.6. 
 varaha m. boar, hog. 
 
 -has (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 
 10.2. 
 varuna m.nm.pr. 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) 1. 12.5. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) 1 1 1.8. 
 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) II. 22.1. 
 vartani f. felloe, wheel- 
 track, road. 
 -nim (acc.sg.) IV. 16. 3. 
 -ni (nom.-acc.du.) IV. 
 16.1,4. 
 vartman n. wheel -track, 
 I'oadj rim, eyelid. 
 -man! (ace. du.) IV. 15. 
 I. 
 varsa n. rain, rainy sea-
 
 varsagana — vasistha 
 
 137 
 
 scni^ycar • f. rainy sea- 
 son^ rain. 
 
 — sam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) V. 
 5.3 ; 6.2. VII.4.2. 
 
 -sasya (gen.sg.n.) VII. 
 4.2. 
 
 -sas (nom.pl. f.) 11. 5.1; 
 16.1. 
 
 — sani (110111. -acc.pl.n.) III. 
 16.1,3,5. IV. 1*0. 1. 
 
 vni.7-3; 9-3(2t.); lo. 
 
 4(2t.); ii-3(3t-)- 
 
 varsagana m. several years. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) IV. 4. 5. 
 varsagata n. century. 
 
 -tam (acc.sg.) III. 16.7 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 vas, see tvam. 
 
 v'^vas stay., dwell., devote 
 
 oneself to. 
 vasa (im\'.act.sg.) V.3. 
 
 7. VI. 1. 1. VIII.9.3; 
 
 10.4; 11.3. 
 -santu (iiiiv.act.pl.) \ . 
 
 11.5. 
 — santam ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg. m.) IV. 3. 6. 
 uvasa (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 I.io.i. IV.io.i. VIII. 
 
 9.3; 10.4; ii.3(2t.). 
 usatus (perf.ind.act.du.) 
 
 "VIII.7.3. 
 avastam (aor.ind.act.du., 
 
 rightly ) 
 
 Wh.Gr. S83 
 
 VIII.7.3. 
 avatsva (aor.ind.act.du.) 
 
 VIII.7.3. 
 vatsyami (fut.iiid.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.4.3. 
 -yanti ( f ut. ind. act. pi. ) 
 
 IV.i.i. 
 iisitva grd. V.10.5. 
 vivatsami (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.dcs.) IV.4.1. 
 vasayaiiti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi. cans. ) III. 16. 1. 
 
 1-a inhabit., enter. 
 
 avasan (prcs.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) V.10.9. 
 — hpi"^ -^^'^ '5'Z/(/, g-o or 
 
 dwell abroad. 
 provasa (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.4.5. 
 prosya grd. V. 1.8,9,10, 
 
 1 1, 
 pravasam (vbl.f. acc.sg., 
 
 Wh.RVF. wrongly), 
 
 see pravasa. 
 vasana n. clot kin i^. 
 
 -nena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 8.5. 
 vasanta m. spring-. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg.) II'5'i ; 
 
 1 6. 1. 
 vasistha a. supl. most ex- 
 cellent^ richest^ best.
 
 138 
 
 vasu vac 
 
 — thas (nom.sg.m.) V. 
 
 1.2,13. 
 
 — tha (nom.sg.f .) V. i .2, 1 3. 
 
 — tham (acc.sg.f.) V.1.2. 
 
 — thayai (dat.sg.f.) V.2.5. 
 
 vasu a. excellent^ good^ 
 
 wealthy ^ m. pi. the 
 
 Vasus (cert. gods), 
 -savas (nom.pl.) II. 24. 
 
 6. III.6.1 ; i6.i(2t.),2. 
 — siinam (gen.pl.) II. 24. 
 
 I. 111.6.3,4; i6-2. 
 vasudhana a. gi-anting or 
 
 contahting ivealth. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) III. 15.1. 
 vasti m. bladder. 
 
 — tis (nom.sg.) V.16.2 
 
 (2t.); 18.2. 
 \/vah cariy. 
 
 |-adhi carry to, place 
 
 icpon. 
 adhyudham (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.n.) I.6.i(2t.), 
 
 2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5 
 (2t.); 7.l(2t.),3(2t.), 
 3(2t.),4(2t.). 
 
 |-apa rejnove. 
 
 apohya grd. • V.24.1. 
 — 1-prati carry towards 
 
 or away. 
 pratyudhas (pass. ppl. 
 
 nom.pl.) VIII. 3. 2. 
 \/i va blow. 
 
 |-ud bloxv or go out. 
 
 udvayati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 \/2 va weave^ see prota. 
 va encl.pcl. or. 1.12.1,3. 
 
 II. 19.2. III. II. 5 ; 14.3 
 
 (5t.). IV.i5.i(2t.); 
 
 16.3,5. V.2.8(3t.); 9. 
 
 i(2t.) ; io.7(6t.). VI. 
 
 '2.3 ; 9-3(8t.) ; io.2(8t.) ; 
 
 i4.i(4t.). VII.3.i(3t.); 
 
 i5.2(6t.); 24.1. VIII. 
 
 1.4(21.) ; 6.5(2t.) ; 8. 
 
 4(2t.); i3.3(3t.). 
 vakovakya n. dialogue (a 
 
 cert. work), 
 —yam (nom.-acc.sg.) ^'11. 
 
 1.2,4 
 
 2.1 
 
 7.1. 
 
 vac f. voice, word. 
 
 vak (nom.sg.) 1.1.2,5 
 (2t.); 2.11; .3.3(21.), 
 
 4A7; 7'i(2t.); 13-2, 
 
 4. II.7.1 ; 8.3; II. I ; 
 23.4. III.i2.i( 2t. ); 
 13-3; iS.2,3. IV.3.3; 
 16.1. V.i.2,8(2t.),i3 ; 
 7.1 ; 21.2. VI.5.3,4; 
 6.4,5; 7-6; 8.6; 15.1, 
 2. VII. 2. 1(41.) ; 26.1. 
 VIII.12.4. 
 vacam (acc.sg.) 1-2.3; 
 8.2. V.3.6. VII.2.1, 
 
 2; 3-1 5 4-1 ; 5-I-
 
 vacamyama 
 
 IV.16.2 
 
 vasara 
 
 139 
 
 gen.sg.,notn.- 
 
 -cfi (instr.sg.) 
 
 V.I. 9, 10,1 1. 
 — cas (abl 
 
 acc.pl.) 1. 1. 2; 3.6,7; 
 
 13.4. 11.8.1,3. ^ •^• 
 
 15. VII.2.2(3t.); 3.1. 
 
 VIII.7.3. 
 — ci (loc.sg.) 11.8.1,3. ^* 
 
 212 
 vacamyama a. checking 
 
 the voice, silent. 
 —mas (nom.sg.) V.3.S, 
 vacarambhana n. resting- 
 
 on mere ivords, dis- 
 
 1)1 c 
 
 r e ly 
 
 m 
 
 ttnctton 
 
 name. 
 —nam (nom.sg.) VI. i. 
 
 4,5,6; 4.1,2,3,4. 
 vama a. pleasant, good,' 
 
 n. good., ivcalth. 
 — mani (nom.-acc.pl.) IV. 
 
 15-2(2t.),3(2t.). 
 
 vamadevya a. derived from 
 Vamadeva ; \\. a cert. 
 Sajnan. 
 —yam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 13.1,2. 
 vamani a. brino-if/o- Q-ood. 
 — nis (nom.sg. m.) IV. 
 
 I5-3- 
 vayu m. wind, air. 
 
 -yus (nom.sg.) I.3.7 ; 
 
 6.2(3t.); 13. 1. 11.20. 
 
 I ; 21. 1. 
 
 in.13.5; 15. 
 3; 1S.2. IV. 3.1, 2,4. 
 V.5.I ; 10.5 ; 23.2(21.). 
 VII.4.2. VIII. 1.3; 
 
 13.2. 
 
 -yiun (acc.sg.) III. 15. 
 
 2(2t.),6. IV.3.i(3t.), 
 
 3; 17. 1. V.10.5; 14. 
 
 1. VII. 3. 1 ; 7.1 ; 1 I.I. 
 — yuna (instr.sg.) III. 
 
 1S.4. 
 -yave (dat.sg.) II. 24.9. 
 -yos (abl.-gen.sg.) II. 
 
 33.1. IV. 17. 3. 
 -yau (loc.sg.) V.33.2. 
 varuna a. of Varuria. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg. n.) 11.23. 
 
 I. 
 vava postp.emph.pcl. sure- 
 ly, just. 1. 1 3. 1. III. 
 
 11.5; 12.2,3,4,7,8,9; 
 
 13.7; i6.i(2t.),3,5. IV. 
 
 3.1,3; 10.5; 14.3. V. 
 
 1-152,3,4,5; 3.4; 4.1; 
 
 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.i. 
 
 VI.11.3; 13.3. VII. 
 
 1.5; 2.1,3; 3.1,2; 4.1, 
 
 3; 5-i'3; 6.1,2; 7.1,2; 
 
 8.1,2; 9.1,2; 10.1,2; 
 II. 1. 3 ; 13.1,3 ; 13.1 
 (2t.),3; 14.1,3; 15.1. 
 
 VIII. 1. 1, 3; 13. 1. 
 
 vasara a. matutiiial , early.
 
 140 
 
 vasava — v/i vid 
 
 —ram (acc.sg-.n.) III. 
 17.7. 
 vasava a. of the Vasus. 
 
 -vam (acc.sg.n.) II. 24. 3. 
 vasas n. garment. 
 
 — (nom.-acc.sg.) V.2.2 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 vasteya a. in the bladder 
 or cyst. 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 19.2. 
 [viii^a num. a. twentieth.^ 
 vingati f. twenty. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII. 26. 2. 
 vikara m. change^ modiji- 
 cation., production. 
 — ras (nom.sg.) VI. 1.4, 
 5,6; 4.1,2,3,4. 
 vicikitsa f. uncertainty^ 
 doubt. 
 -(nom.sg.) III. 14.4. 
 vijara a. not aging. 
 
 —ras (nom.sg.) VIII. i. 
 
 vijighatsa a. free from 
 hunger. 
 —sas (nom.sg.) VIII. i. 
 
 5; 7-1.3- 
 vijijnasitavya ( v/ j n a ) 
 grdv.des. tJiat one must 
 wish understood. 
 — yas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) VII. 
 16.1 ; 17.1 ; 22.1. VIII. 
 
 1.1,2. 
 
 00 T 
 
 VIII.7.1,3. 
 
 -ya (nom.sg. f.) VII. 
 18.1 ; 19. 1 ; 20.1 ; 21.1. 
 vi jit vara a. victorious. 
 -raya (dat.sg.) IV. i. 
 4,6. 
 vijnatr m. discemer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.8.1 ; 
 
 vijiiana n. discernment^ 
 
 knowledge. 
 -nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. 
 
 7.i(2t.),2(2t.); 17.1 
 
 (2t.) ; 26.1. 
 — nena (instr.sg.) VII. 
 
 7.l(2t.). 
 
 -nat (abl.sg.) VII,7.2 
 
 (2t.); S.I. 
 — nasya (gen.sg.) VII. 
 7.2. 
 vijnanavant a. endowed 
 with knowledge. 
 -vatas (acc.pl.) VII. 7. 2. 
 -vatam (gen.pl.) VII.8.1. 
 vitta a. found ^ gotten'^ n. 
 possession^ wealth. 
 -tam (nom.sg.n.) V.3.6. 
 —tasy a (gen.sg.) V.3.6. 
 \/i vid know. 
 
 vedani (pres.subj.act.sg.) 
 1.8.7,8.
 
 -v/2 vid 
 
 141 
 
 vidyat (prcs.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 IL9.2 ; 24.2. V.2.8 ; 
 
 3.4. VII.5.2. 
 viddhi (imv.act.sg.) I. 
 
 8.7,8. VI.11.2. 
 vettha (perf.ind.act.sg-.) 
 
 V.3.2(3t.),3(2t.). VII. 
 
 I.I. 
 veda ( perf.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 I.i.io(2t.); 3.1; 6.7; 
 
 13.4(21.). II.i 1.2 ; 12. 
 
 2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 
 
 16.2 ; 17.2 ; ]8.2 ; 19. 
 
 2; 20.2; 2I.2,4(2t.); 
 
 24.i6(3t.). III.6.3; 7. 
 3; S.3; 9.3; 10.3; I J. 
 3; 12.9; 13.1,2,3,4,5, 
 6(2t.),8(2t.) ; i5.2(2t.); 
 16.7; i8.3,4,5,6(2t.). 
 IV.i.4(2t.),6(2t.); 3.8 
 (2t.); 4.2(2t.),4(2t.); 
 ^5-2,3'4- V.1.1,2,3,4, 
 5; 3.5; io.io(3t.). VI. 
 14.2. VII.5.2. VIII. 
 
 i2.4(3t-)'5- 
 vidus ( perf.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 V.io.i. VI.9.2 ; lo.i, 
 
 2. VII. 25. 2. 
 
 -dvan (perf.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) 1.1.7,8; 2.14; 3. 
 
 7; 4-5; 7-7'9; 9-2,4- 
 
 II-I-4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 
 
 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.3 ; 10. 
 
 6; 24.2. III. 16.7 ; 19. 
 4. IV.5.3(2t.); 6.4 
 (2t.) ; 7.4(21.) ;8.4(2t.); 
 
 II.2(2t.) ; I2.2(2t.) ; 
 I3.2(2t.). V.24.2,3. 
 
 — dvansas ( perf .^Dpl.act. 
 nom.pl.) V.18.1. VI. 
 
 4-5- 
 
 -dusam (perf .ppl.act.gen. 
 
 pi.) VIII.6.5. 
 avedisus (aor.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VL1.7. 
 vedisyante ( f ut.ind.mid. 
 
 pi.) 1.9.3. 
 avedisyam ( cond.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V.3.5. 
 -yan ( concI.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 VI.1.7. 
 vidita (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 f.) IV.9.3. 
 vividisami (jDres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.des.) I. II. I. 
 vedayante (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pi. cans.) VIII. 7. 3. 
 vidam (vbl.f.acc.sg.) I. 
 
 2.13. VI.4.5,6(3t.),7. 
 \/2 ^i^Jjud. 
 
 vindanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VIII.3.2. 
 -date (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 VIII.3.2; 5.1,2. 
 — deyus ( pres.opt.act.pl. ) 
 
 VIII.3.2.
 
 [42 
 
 vidya — viraj 
 
 -da (imv.act.sg.) II. 34. 
 
 —data (imv.act4:)l.) 11. 24. 
 
 14. 
 viveda (pcrf.iiid.act.sg.) 
 
 VI. 1 3. 1, 
 avidam (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 I V.I. 7,8. 
 vittva grd. I.4.3. 
 vidyate (prcs.ind.pass . 
 
 sg.) VIII.1.2. 
 -yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) 
 
 1. 10.2. 
 — \-anuJifid, get^ obtaiji. 
 anuvlndanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) VIII.4.3; 5.4. 
 -vindate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VIII.5.1,3. 
 -vidya grd. VIII. 1.6; 
 
 5.2; 7.1,3; 12.6. 
 vidya f. kiioivledge^ sci- 
 ence. 
 -(nom.sg.) 1.1.9,10. II. 
 
 21.1; 23.3. IV.9.3. 
 
 V.3.7. 
 —yam (acc.sg.) 1,4.2. 
 
 IV.17.3. 
 -yaya (instr.sg.) I.i.io. 
 — yayas (gen.sg.) IV. 
 
 17.8. 
 vidyut a. Jiashing; f. 
 
 llghtn 
 
 in<r. 
 
 -(nom.sg.) IV.7.3; I, 
 
 1. V.5.I ; 22.2(2t.). 
 VII.I2.I. VIII.I.3; 
 
 12.2. 
 
 -utam (acc.sg.) IV. 15. 
 
 5. V.10.2. 
 -utas (abl. -gen.sg.) VI. 
 
 4.4(21.). 
 -uti (loc.sg.) IV. 13. 1. 
 
 V.22.2. 
 -udbhis (instr.pl.) VII. 
 I I.I. 
 vidyuttva n. qitaliiy of 
 lip-htnitiir. 
 -vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.4. 
 vidhrti f. division^ parti- 
 tion. 
 -lis (nom.sg.) VIII.4,1. 
 vinardin a. roaring. 
 
 -di (acc.sg.n.) II. 22.1. 
 vina^a m. destruction^ 
 ruin. 
 -9am (acc.sg.) VIII. 1 1. 
 1,2. 
 vipramoksa m. release 
 from. 
 -sas (nom.sg.) VII. 26.2, 
 vimrtyu a. not subject to 
 death. 
 — yus (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 
 
 1-5; 7-i'3- 
 
 viraj a. radiant., bright., 
 ruling ; f. a cert, me- 
 ter.
 
 —at (nom.sg.) 
 
 virajya 
 I.I 
 
 V19 
 
 143 
 
 o 
 
 IV.3.8. 
 
 virajya n. ivide sovereign- 
 
 — yaya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 - II.24.S. 
 virista a. 7-cnf asunder: 
 w. failure^ disaster. 
 — tain (acc.sg.n.) IV. 17. 
 4,5,6,8. 
 virupa a. varicolored^ inul- 
 tifo nil , of d iffe rent 
 kinds. 
 -pan (acc.pl.) II. 15. 3. 
 virocana m.nm.j^r. 
 
 — nas (nom.sg-.) VI 1 1. 7. 
 
 2 ; 8.4. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 9.2. 
 viveka m . sepa rat io n , 
 -proofs insight. 
 -kam (acc.sg.) VI.9.2. 
 -v/vIq settle., enter. 
 
 [-anva enter after^fol- 
 
 loxv. 
 anvavi9anti (pres.ind.act. 
 pi.) VIII. 1. 5. 
 
 t-iipa approach^ sit 
 
 dozen. 
 upavifya grd. 11.24.3,7, 
 
 II. 
 — [-upopa sit down he- 
 side. 
 
 upopavive^a ( pcrf.ind. 
 act.sg.) 1. 10.8. IV. 
 1.8 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.i. 
 
 — [-samupa sit down to- 
 gether. 
 
 samupavivi9us (perf.ind. 
 act.j)l.) 1.8.2. 
 
 -avifya grd. 1. 12.4. 
 
 Y'^ra. e7tter^ penetrate. 
 
 pravigati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg-) I-4-5- 
 pravi9am (impf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.4.2,3. 
 pravivega (perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V.I. 8,9, 10,1 1, 
 -avi^ya grd. 1.4.4,5. 
 (-anupra etiter after., 
 
 resort to. 
 anupravicjya grd. VI. 3. 
 
 |-sani approach, settle 
 
 doxun, lie at rest. 
 samvi9ati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) V.2.8. 
 — f-abhisani assemble at 
 
 or arouizd. 
 abhisariivi9ati (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) III.6.3; 7.3; 
 
 8-3; 9-3; 10.3. 
 
 -9anti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 1.1 1.5. III.6.2 ; 7.2, 
 
 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2. 
 
 vi§ f . settlement, tribe^ peo-
 
 144 
 
 vigoka — \^2 vr 
 
 ple^ esp. tliird caste 
 
 or member thereof 
 
 (vaigya). 
 -9am (gen.pl.) VIII. 
 
 14. 1. 
 vi^oka a. zvithotit grief. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) VIII. i. 
 
 5; 7-I.3- 
 — kam (nom.sg. n.) 1 1. 10.5. 
 
 vigva a. all. 
 
 — vam (nom.sg.n.) III. 
 
 15.1. 
 -ve (nom.pl.) 1. 13.2. II. 
 
 34.16. 
 — vebhyas (dat.pl.) 11. 
 
 24.14. 
 -vesam (gen.pl.) II.24.1. 
 viQvatas adv. on all sides. 
 
 ni.13.7- 
 vi^varupa a. all-colored., 
 
 manifold. 
 -pas (nom.sg.) V.13.1 ; 
 
 18.2. 
 -pam (nom.sg.n.) V. 
 
 13.1. 
 \/vis be active^ make ready. 
 — (-pari serve^ prepare 
 
 (food), 
 parivisyamanau ( pres. 
 
 ppl.pass.acc.du.) IV. 
 
 3-5- 
 
 visvanc a. iroinfr asunder 
 
 • 00 
 
 or in all directions. 
 
 -van (nom.sg. m. !) VIII. 
 6.6. 
 visphulinga m. spark. 
 -gas (nom.pl.) V.4.1 ; 
 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 Vina f. lute. 
 
 -nay am (loc.sg.) 1. 7.6. 
 Vira m. man., hero. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) III. 13. 6. 
 virya n. manliness^ might. 
 —yam (nom.sg.) III.i. 
 3; 2.2; 3.3; 4.2; 5.2. 
 -ycna (instr.sg.) IV. 17. 
 4.5,6,8. 
 viryavant a. strong., effect- 
 ive. 
 -nti (nom.pl.n.) 1. 3. 5. 
 virya vattara a. compar. 
 stronger. 
 -ram (nom.sg.n.) I.i. 
 10. 
 -v/i vr cover. 
 
 — (-apa uncover., open. 
 apavrnu (imv.act.sg.) II. 
 24.4,8,12,13. 
 
 |-vi uncover. 
 
 vivrtas (pass.ppl.nom.pl,) 
 II.22.5. 
 \/2 vr choose. 
 
 vrne ( pres.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 11.22. T. 
 
 -nimahe (pres.ind.mid. 
 pi.) V.2.7,
 
 vrka— v/vrt 
 
 -nithas (prcs.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 H5 
 
 V.3.6. 
 -nlta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 
 1. 10.6. 
   avrsi ( aor.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 I.I 1.3. 
 vrka (\/vra9c) a. tcai-ino- • 
 
 m. tvolf. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) VI. 9. 3 ; 
 
 10.2. 
 vrksa m. tree. 
 
 -sasya (gen.sg.) VI. 9. 
 
 3(3t.); II. I. 
 -sanam (gen. pi.) VI. 9. 
 
 I. 
 v/vr j twisty set aside ^ cans. 
 
 shun. 
 varjayet (pres.opt.act.sg. 
 
 caus.) II. 23. 1. 
 
 f-sam appropriate. 
 
 saiiivrnkte (prcs.ind.niid. 
 
 sg.) IV.3.2,3. 
 ■v/vrt turn, live, exist, be ; 
 
 caus. spend life. 
 vartate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 1.1.9. 
 -tamanas (pres.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) IV. 16.3,5. 
 -tayan (pres.ppl.act.caus. 
 
 nom.sg.) VIII. 15. 1. 
 — |-a turn round, invert, 
 
 return. 
 avartate ( pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) IV. 1 7.9. VIII. 
 
 I5.l(2t.). ^ 
 
 -tante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 IV.i5.6(3t.). V.3.3. 
 
 -teya (pres.opt.mid.sg.) 
 IV.4.5. 
 
 avrttas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 II.3.3. 
 
 -tesu (pass.ppl.loc.pl.) II. 
 3.3. 
 
 — (-parya turn round or 
 a"i,vay. 
 
 paryavartayatat ( pres.- 
 fut.imv.act.sg.caus.) I. 
 5.3. 
 
 — |-sama go Jiome (of 
 student) ; caus. dis- 
 miss (of teacher). 
 
 samavartayati (pres.ind. 
 act.sg.caus.) IV. 10. 
 I. 
 
 -yan (pres.ppl.act.caus. 
 nom.sg.) IV. 10. 1. 
 
 — |-abhisama return, go 
 home (of student). 
 
 abhisamavr ty a grd. 
 VIII.15.1. " 
 
 |-ni ret?irn, cease, van- 
 ish. 
 
 nivartante (pres.ind.mid. 
 pi.) V.10.5. VIII.4.2. 
 
 |-nis roll forth, grow, 
 
 develop. 
 
 10
 
 146 
 
 \./vrs — vai 
 
 niravartata ( impf . i n d . 
 
 mid.sg.) 111.19.1. 
 — f-pra roll or move for- 
 ward. 
 pravrttas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg-) V.13.2. 
 |-sam app?'oac/i^ be 
 
 present. 
 sarhvartate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) VL13.2. 
 \/vrs rain. 
 
 varsati ( pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 11.3.1,2; 4.1; 15.1. 
 
 VI. 2,4. 
 -santam ( pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg.) II. 15. 2. 
 — sisyati (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.II.l(2t.). 
 
 — sayati (pres.ind.act.sg. 
 
 cans.) II. 3. 2. 
 
 Y'pra. pour fort h, rain. 
 
 pravarsanti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 pi.) V.I 0.6. 
 vrsti f. rain. 
 
 -tail (loc.sg.) 11.3.1,2. 
 Veda m. knoxvledge., esp. 
 
 sacred knowledge^ the 
 
 {triple^ Veda. 
 —das (nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) VII. i. 
 
 2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. VIII. 15. 1, 
 -das (nom.pl.) III. 5.4 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -dan (acc.pl.) VI.1.2 ; 
 
 7-3A 
 -danam (gen.pl.) VII. 
 1.2,4; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 vedi f. sacrijicial bed (a 
 slight excavation cov- 
 ered with barhis, serv- 
 ing as a kind of altar). 
 ve^man n. house., chamber. 
 -ma (nom. -acc.sg.) VIII. 
 1.1,2 ; 14.1. 
 vai postp.emph.pcl. trnly., 
 indeed. 
 I.i.5,6(2t.),7,8(2t.); 2.1, 
 14; 3.i(2t.),2,3; 4.2, 
 4; 5.1,2; 6.7; 8.1,6,8; 
 9.1 ; 10.3,4; ii.i,2(2t.), 
 5'7.9; 12.2. 
 II.7.1; 10.4,5; 24.5,9,15^ 
 16. 
 
 111.1.1,2,4; 2.2,3; 3-2,3; 
 
 4-2,3; 5-2,3,4(2t.); 6. 
 1 ; 7.1; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 10. 
 i; 11.2,3; i2.i(3t.),2, 
 3,4,7(2t.),8 ; 13.1,6; 15. 
 4; 16.7. 
 I V.3. 1,4,6,7,8; 5.2; 6.3; 
 
 7-3; 8-3; 9-2; lo.i ; 
 16.1 ; 17.9(21.), 10; iS. 
 8. 
 V.i.i(2t.),2,3,4,5,i5; 2. 
 i(3t.),2; 10.6; 11.2,4, 
 5; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1;
 
 vaiyaghrapadya vyadhi 
 
 147 
 
 15.1 ; 16.1 ; 17.1 ; iS. 
 1,2. 
 VI.i.1,7; 4.5; 7.3; 12.3 
 
 (2C.). 
 
 VII.i.3,4; 2.i(2t.); 3.1; 
 4-i'2,3; 5.2(2t.),3; 7. 
 1,2; 8.1 ; 9.1,2; 11. 1 
 (3t.),2; 12.1,2; 13.1 ; 
 14.1 ; i5.i,2(6t.),4; 16. 
 I ; 17.1 ; iS.i ; 19.1 ; 
 20.1 ; 21.1 ; 22.1 ; 23. 
 I ; 24.1 ; 25.2 ; 26.1. 
 VIIL1.3; 3.3(2t.),4,5 
 (2t.); 4.2(2t.); 5.3; 
 6.1,5; 11.3; 12.l(3t.), 
 5,6; 14. 1, 
 vaiyaghrapadya m.nm.pr. 
 -yaya (dat.sg.) V.3.3. 
 -ya (voc.sg.) V.14.1 ; 
 16.'. 
 vairaja a. belonging to the 
 Viraj ^ n. a cert. Sa- 
 man. 
 -jam (uom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 16.1,2. 
 vairupa (a.) n. a cert. Sa- 
 man. 
 -pam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 
 15.1,2. 
 vai^yayoni f; birth-station 
 of a Vaicya (man of 
 third caste). 
 -nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7. 
 
 vaigvadeva a. of the All- 
 gods ^ n. a cert. Sanian. 
 -vam. (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 
 24.11,13. 
 vaigvanara a. common to 
 all jnen^ complete^ uni- 
 versal. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) V.12.1 ; 
 
 I ; 17.1. 
 -1-am (acc.sg. m.) V.ii. 
 2,4,6; 12.2; 13.2; 14. 
 2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 
 
 l8.l(2t.). 
 
 -rasya (gcn.sg.) V.18.2. 
 —re (loc.sg.) V.24.4. 
 v/ vyadh , vidh p i c rce^ 
 
 hurt^ infect. 
 vividhus (pref.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 1-2.2,3,4,5,6. 
 viddhas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.) 1.2.2. VIII.4.2. 
 -dham (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) 1.2.4,5,6. 
 -dha (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) 
 
 1.2.3. 
 vyaghra m. tiger. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 
 
 10.2. 
 vyadhi m. disease. 
 
 -ina (nistr.sg.) IV. 10.3. 
 -ibhis (instr-pl.) IV. 
 
 10.3.
 
 148 
 
 vyana — vrihiyava 
 
 vyana m. breath (pervad- 
 ing the entire body ; 
 M.M. back-breathing). 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) III. 13. 
 2. V.20.1. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) I.3.3(3t.), 
 
 5- 
 
 — naya (dat.sg.) V,2o.i. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) V.20.2. 
 vyavartana n. / // r n i n g 
 
 apart ^ parting (of 
 
 paths), 
 -ne (acc.du.) V.3.2. 
 Vyusti f. dazuning y grace^ 
 
 beauty. 
 -tis (nom.sg.) 111,13.4. 
 vyustimant a. en do -wed 
 
 with beauty. 
 -man (nom.sg.) III. 13.4. 
 v/vraj go^ proceed. 
 
 vrajatas (pres.ind.act.du.) 
 
 VIII.S.4. 
 -janti ( pres . ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 VIII.i.6(2t.). 
 -ja (imv.act.sg.) VI. 
 
 14.2. 
 -jan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) IV.16.3,5. 
 — |-ud leave home. 
 udvavraja (perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1. 12. 1. 
 — |-pra go Jorth., wan 
 
 der. 
 
 pravavraja (perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VIII. lo.i ; II. 
 
 I. 
 -vrajatus (perf.ind.act. 
 
 du.) VIII.S.3. 
 pravrajis (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VIII.9.2 ; 10.3 ; 1 1.2. 
 
 \-Q!o\\\^rQ. go forth to. 
 
 abhipravavraja (perf.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) VIII. 7.2. 
 — (-anusam go along 
 
 ctftcr., folloxv. 
 anusaiiivraja (imv.act. 
 
 sg.) IV .4.5. 
 vrata n. will^ decree., rule 
 
 of life., duty. 
 -tarn (nom.sg.) II. 1 1.2; 
 
 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 
 
 2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2 ; 18.2 ; 
 
 19.2; 20.2; 2I.4(2t.). 
 
 v/vraQC cut up., hczu down., 
 fell. 
 — f-pari cut about., dis- 
 
 fgure., cripple. 
 parivrknas (pass. ppl. 
 nom.sg.) VIII. 9. 1, 2. 
 -ne (pass, ppl.loc.sg. ) 
 VIII.9.1,2. 
 vrihi m. rice., rice-grain. 
 
 -hes (abl.sg.) III. 14.3. 
 vrihiyava m. rice and bar- 
 ley. 
 — vas (nom.pl.) V. 10.6.
 
 v/§ans — gaQvant 
 
 '49 
 
 x/^ans chanty ^^'^ffi pi'ciisc. 
 yansati (pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
 1. 1. 9. 
 
 a9akam (aor.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 V.3-5- 
 — kata (aor.incl.act.pl.) V. 
 
 1.8,9,10,1 1. 
 
 Qakata n. wagon^ car. 
 
 -tasya (geti.sg.) IV. 
 
 1. 8. 
 
 gakuni m. bird. 
 
 -nis (nom.sg.) VI. 8. 2. 
 
 -nibhyas (abl.pl.) V.3. 
 
 I, 
 
 Qakvan a. able, capable; f. 
 
 -vari a cert, meter (of 
 
 7x8 or 4x14 syll.) and 
 
 a cert, set of verses. 
 
 -varyas (nom.-acc. pi. f.) 
 
 11.17.1,2. 
 
 Qanku m. pointed stake., 
 
 peg ^ beani^Jibcr. 
 
 — kuna (instr.sg.) 11.23,4. 
 
 Qata (num. a.) n. hundred. 
 
 -tarn ( n o m . sg. ; also 
 
 indecl. w. nom.- gen. pi. 
 
 m.-f.) VII.S.i; 26. 
 
 2. VIII.6.6. 
 
 -tani (nom.-acc.pl.) IV. 
 
 2.1,2. 
 
 Qabala a. brinded. 
 
 -lam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 13.1. 
 -lat- (abl.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 13.1. 
 x'^^am be quiet., cease. 
 — |- upa cease., go oict. 
 npa^amyati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) II. 13. 1. 
 
 ^arana a. protecting- ; n. 
 protection., refuge. 
 -nam (acc.sg.n.) II. 33. 
 
 3.4(2t.)- 
 ^arad f. aut?^mn. 
 
 -rat (nom.sg.) II. 5.1; 
 
 16.1. 
 ^arira n. body. 
 
 -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) III. 
 
 13.3,4. V.I. 7. VIII. 
 
 8.5; 10.1,3; 12.1,3; 
 
 13.1. 
 -rat (abl.sg.) VIII. 3.4; 
 
 6.4,5; 12.3. 
 -rasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 
 9.1,2. 
 -re (loc.sg.) III. 13.8. 
 
 VIII.9.1,2 ; 12.3. 
 ^avya n. funeral obsequies. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) IV, 15.5. 
 QaQVant a. ever repeating 
 
 itself; n.acc. as adv. 
 
 repeatedly., always. 
 —vat (acc.sg.n.) VI. 13. 2.
 
 ISO 
 
 gakha — v/i 9! 
 
 ^akha f. branchy arm. 
 
 —am (acc.sg.) VI. 11.2. 
 
 -as (nom.pl.) V.2.3. 
 ^andilya m.nm.pr. 
 
 — yas (nom.sg.) III. 14. 
 
 4(3t.). 
 
 9adhi, see v/^as. 
 ganta (-v/gam) a. quieted^ 
 peaceful, 
 — tas (nom.sg.) III. 14. i. 
 ^antahrdaya a. ir//^ peace- 
 ful or satisfied heart. 
 —yas (nom.sg.) VIII.8. 
 4; 9.2; 10.1,3; ii-l?2. 
 — yau (nom.du.m.) VIII. 
 
 8.3. 
 garkaraksya m.nm.pn 
 
 —yas (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 
 —yam (acc.sg.) V.15.1. 
 
 -ya (voc.sg.) V.15.1. 
 
 galavatya m.nm.pr. 
 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 1.8.1,3,6. 
 
 — ya (voc.sg.) 1.8.8. 
 
 V^as, Qis chasten^ direct^ 
 
 order. 
 9?ldhi (imv.act.sg., Wh. 
 
 Gr. 639.a) IV. 2. 2,4, 
 a9isam (aor.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 V.3.4. 
 —sat (aor.ind.act.sg.) V. 
 
 3-I- 
 
 — ^anii instruct^ cotn- 
 mand^ indicate. 
 
 anu9isyat (pres.opt.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.14.2. 
 -9a9asa (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 IV.9.2 ; ii.i; 12. 1 ; 
 
 13.1 ; 14.2. 
 — 9istas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg-) V.3.4(2t.). 
 j-abhyanu designate^ 
 
 delegate. 
 abhyanu9asani (pros. 
 
 subj.act.sg.) V.I 1.3. 
 Qilaka m.nm.pr. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.) 1.8.1,3, 
 
 6. 
 ■s/qIs leave. 
 
 — [-ati leave 7'emaining. 
 ati9ista (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 f.)"" VL7.3,6. 
 -syate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
 
 II. 10.3. VIII. 1.4. 
 - +ud, see ucchista. 
 — l-pari leave remaining . 
 pari9istas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 
 sg.) VI.7.3. 
 -tarn (pass.ppl.acc.sg.m.) 
   VI.7.5. 
 •v/i f^fall^ ■perish. 
 
 — \-ati fall heyoitd^ leave 
 
 behind^ desert. 
 ati9ryate (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) III. 13. 3. 
 -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 
 111.12.3,4.
 
 s/z Qi — gaunaka 
 
 15' 
 
 ■v/2 gi lic^ sleeps rest. 
 
 9ete ( prcs.ind.mid.sg. ) 
 
 II.I3.l(2t.). 
 
 ayayata ( impf.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) III. 19. 1. 
 9ayitva grd. V.9.1. 
 911 kla a. brigJit^ zvhite. 
 -las (nom.s^^.m.) VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 -lam (nom.sg.n.) I.6.5, 
 
 6; 7.4(21.). IIL2.3. 
 
 ¥1.4.1,2,3,4,6. 
 -lasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 
 
 6.1. 
 ^uiiga n. calyx of young 
 
 bud; effect (fig. from 
 
 contrast of bud and 
 
 root), 
 -gam (acc.sg.) V^I.8.3,5. 
 -gena (instr.sg.) VI. 8. 
 
 4(3t.),6(2t.). 
 QUC Jiamc^ burn^ siffcr 
 
 ■pain^ grieve. 
 90cami (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.1.3. 
 -cati ( pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
 
 VI.2.3. 
 |-rii beam do-wn^ be 
 
 burnincr hot. 
 ni^ocati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VII.ii.i. 
 ^UCi a. ffamiftg ; light^ 
 
 pure^ holy. 
 
 -can (loc.sg.m.) VIII- 
 15.1. 
 x/gudh purify. 
 
 9uddhas (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.) V.io.io. 
 ■v/qus dty^ tvither. 
 
 9usyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.il.2(4t.). 
 — (-ud dry tip or axvay 
 
 (or inP). 
 ucchusyanti (pres. ind. 
 act.pl.) IV. 3. 2. 
 guska a. dry. 
 
 — kaya (dat.sg.) V.2.3. 
 ^udra m. ma/i of the fourth 
 caste. 
 -(voc.sg.) IV.2.3,5. 
 9ula m.n. spit^ tu7-u spit. 
 -lena (instr.sg.) VII. 
 
 \/^r cr?ish, 
 
 — f-vi break in pieces. 
 vya9arisyata (cond.ind. 
 mid.-pass.sg.) V.15.2. 
 ^oka VL\.flame^ distress^ sor- 
 row. 
 — kas (nom.sg.) VIII.4.1. 
 — kam (acc.sg.) VII.1.3. 
 -kasya (gen.sg.) VII. 
 
 I-3- 
 gaunaka m.nm.pr. 
 
 -kas (nom.sg.) I'9-3- 
 
 IV.3.7.
 
 '52 
 
 §auva — v/^ru 
 
 -kam (acc.sg.) IV. 3. 5. 
 ^auva a. relating to dogs. 
 -vas (nom.sg.) I.12.1. 
 Qyama a. black, dark. 
 
 —mam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 13.1. 
 —mat (abl.sg.n.) VIII. 
 13.1. 
 gyamaka m. a cert, millet.^ 
 paiiic grass. 
 -kat (abl.sg.) III. 14. 3. 
 gyamakatandula m. viiJ- 
 let-grain. 
 -lat (abl.sg.) III. 14. 3. 
 grad indcl. prefix w. \/dha 
 have faith., trust., be- 
 lieve^ see -v/dha. 
 graddha a. trusting ; f. 
 faith.^ trust. 
 —(nom.sg.) VII. 19. 1. 
 — dham (acc.sg.) V.4.2 ; 
 
 lo.i. VII.19.1. 
 -dhaya (instr.sg.) I.i.io. 
 graddhadeva a. trusting in 
 the gods. 
 —vas (nom.sg.) IV.i.i. 
 Qravana n. hearing. 
 
 — naya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 
 VIII.12.4. 
 
 gravaniya grdv. to be 
 
 heard. 
 
 —yam (acc.sg.n.) 1. 2.5. 
 
 x/gri lean, lay against or 
 
 on ^ mid. lie u^on, re- 
 sort to, abide ^ pass, be 
 contained. 
 agrayata (impf.ind.mid. 
 sg.) III. 1.4; 2.3; 3. 
 
 3; 4-3; 5-3- 
 9ritam ( pass. ppl. nom.sg. 
 
 n.) III. 15. 1. 
 
 f-upa Icdfi against j 
 
 mid. rest zipon, accus- 
 tom oneself to. 
 upa^ray ate ( p r e s . ind. 
 mid.sg.) VI.8.2(2t.). 
 gri f . beauty ; bliss; welfare. 
 -ris (nom.sg.) III. 13.2. 
 — riyam (acc.sg.) III. 
 12.9 
 grimant a. beautiful, for- 
 tunate, h ig h ly es- 
 teemed. 
 -man (nom.sg.) III. 13. 
 2. 
 ^/gru hear, learn; pass. 
 be heard of or famed. 
 9rnoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 1.2.5. VII. 12. 1 ; 24.1 
 
 (3t.). 
 
 -navani (pres.subj.act. 
 
 sg.) VIII.12.4. 
 -nuyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) 
 
 VII.i3.i(2t.). 
 -nvantas ( p r e s . ppl. act. 
 
 nom.pl.) V.I. 8,9, II.
 
 gruti claksna 
 
 '53 
 
 9rc)syami (fut.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.8.2. 
 
 9rutas (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 m.) III.13.8. 
 -tarn (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) ni.13.8. IV.9.3. 
 
 VI.1.3. VII. 1.3. 
 9U9rusante (pres.ind.mid. 
 
 pl.des.) VII. 5. 2. 
 — |-a listen to, promise ; 
 
 caus. make knotvn^ in- 
 voke. 
 VL(^ro.\aya\.i (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.caus.) 1.1.9. 
 — |-upa listen to^ under- 
 stand. 
 upa9rnoti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) III.13.S. 
 -9U9rava ( perf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.1.5. 
 — (-prati ajiszvcr, say yes, 
 
 projnisc. 
 prati9rnoti (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII. 13. 1. 
 -9U9rava ( perf . ind. act. 
 
 sg.) IV.5.1; 6.2; 7. 
 
 2; 8.2; 9.1 ; 14.2. 
 ^ruti f. hearing., report. 
 
 noise; revelation. 
 
 III.13. 
 
 — tis ( nom.sg. ) 
 8. 
 ^reyans a. compar. ya/rcr 
 better, more excellent. 
 
 -yan (nom.sg.) IV. 16. 
 
 5. V.i.6(2t.). 
 ^restha ^.swy^X. fairest, best, 
 
 most excellent. 
 -thas (nom.sg.) V.i.i 
 
 (2t.),7(2t.),I2; 2.6. 
 
 -tham (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 
 
 V.I.I ; 2.7. 
 -thaya ( dat.sg. ) V.2. ' 
 
 4- 
 graisthya n. pree?nine7tce, 
 
 precedence. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6. 
 
 Qrotr m. hearer. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) VII.8. i; 
 
 9.1. 
 
 ^rotra n. ear ; organ oj 
 
 sense. 
 
 -ram (nom. -acc.sg.) I. 
 
 2-5; 7-3(2t.). ii-7-i; 
 
 I I.I. III. 13. 2 ; 18.2,6. 
 
 IV.3.3; 8.3. V.i.4,10 
 
 (2t.),i4; 7.1; 20.2. 
 
 VIII.12.4. 
 -rena (instr.sg.) V.1.8, 
 
 9,11. 
 -re (loc.sg.) V.20.2. 
 -rani ( noni.pl. ) V . i . 
 
 15- 
 glaksna a. smooth, soft, ten- 
 der. 
 -nam (nom.sg.n.) II. 
 
 22.l(2t.).
 
 154 
 
 v/Qlis — \/sthiv 
 
 v-^qHs adhere^ cling. 
 
 9lisyate ( pres.ind.mid. 
 
 sg.) IV.14.3. 
 -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) 
 IV.14.3. 
 Qloka m. sound^ stanza^ 
 esp. efic Qloka. 
 -kas (nom.sg.) II. 21. 3. 
 III. I I.I. V.2.9; 10.8 ; 
 24.4. VII.26.2. VIII. 
 6.6. 
 9 van m. dog. 
 
 —va (nom.sg.) 1. 12. 2. 
 -vanas (nom.pl.) 1. 12.2. 
 -vabhyas (abl.pl.) V.2.1. 
 QVabhra n. Jissui-e of the 
 earth., pit, hole. 
 -ram (nom.sg.) II.9.7. 
 gvayoni f. birth-station of 
 a dog. 
 
 < 
 
 [sadvinga num.a. txvcnty- 
 
 sixth.~\^ 
 sadvidha a. sixfold. 
 
 -dha (nom.sg.f.) III. 
 12.5. 
 sas num. six. 
 
 -at (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 2.1,2; 15.5. V.io.1,3. 
 [sastha num.a. sixth.~\ 
 I sodaga num. sixteen. 
 -ganam (gen, pi.) VI. 7. 
 3»6. 
 
 -nim ( acc.sg. ) V.io. 
 
 7- 
 
 gvas adv. to-morrow., next 
 day. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8. 
 I. 
 
 gvapada n. beast of prey. 
 -dani (nom.-acc.pl.) VII. 
 
 2.1 
 
 8.1 
 
 10. 1. 
 
 gveta a. white, hoary . 
 -tas (nom.sg.) 1. 12.3. 
 -tam (acc.sg. n.) VIII. 
 14. 1. 
 gvetaketU m.nm.pr. 
 
 -tus (nom.sg.) V.3.1. 
 
 VI.i.i. 
 -tum (acc.sg.) VI.8.1. 
 -to (voc.sg.) VI. 1. 1, 3; 
 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; I 1.3; 
 
 12.3; 13-3; 14-3; 15- 
 3; 16.3. 
 
 2 sodaga num.a. sixteenth, 
 connectedwith or char- 
 acterized by sixteen. 
 -9am (acc.sg.n., Wh.Gr. 
 479) II.i6.7(2t.). 
 sodagakala a. of sixteen 
 parts. 
 -las (nom.sg.) VI.7.1. 
 \/sthiv, sthiv spezv, spit. 
 — (-ni spit out. 
 nisthivet ( pres.o2:)t.act. 
 sg.) II. 12. 2.
 
 I sa- — saiiikalpaniya 
 
 155 
 
 1 sa- prou.st'.3pers., see 
 
 ta-. 
 
 2 sa- insep. prefix accom- 
 
 panied by, fni-nishcd 
 with, similar to (nu- 
 merous examples). 
 
 3 sa- insep. prefix one, the 
 
 same in sakrt, sahasra. 
 saihyadvama a. of iminter- 
 
 ruptcd delight. 
 — mas (nom.sg'.) IV. 15. 
 
 2. 
 saihvatsara m. year. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) II. 19.2. 
 
 V.6.1. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) IV. 15. 5. 
 
 V. 1.8,9,10,1 1 ; 10.2,3. 
 -rat (abl.sg.) IV. 15.5. 
 
 V.10.2. 
 -rasya (gen.sg.) III. 
 
 19. 1, 
 samvarga a. clutchi ti g , 
 
 grasping. 
 -gas (nom.sg.) IV.3.1, 
 
 3- 
 — gau (nom.du.m.) IV. 
 
 3-4- 
 
 sariisparga m. touch, con- 
 tact. 
 — 9ena (instr.sg.) III. 13. 
 8. 
 
 sakrt adv. for one time, at 
 
 once , 
 
 , once {^semel, 
 olim^ j once for all, 
 ever7nore. III. 11. 3. 
 VIII.4.2. 
 sakhi m. compa7iion,friend. 
 -khayas (nom.pl.) VIII. 
 2.5. 
 sakhiloka m. world of 
 friends. 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 2.5. 
 sakhilokakama a. desirous 
 of the zuorld of friends. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 2.5. 
 saihkalpa m. decision of 
 mind, creative imagi- 
 nation, wish, design, 
 intention. 
 —pas (nom.sg.) VII.4. 
 
 1,2 ; 26.1. 
 -pam (acc.sg.) VII.4.2, 
 
 3(2t.). 
 -pat (abl.sg.) VI 1. 4.3 
 (2t.) ; 5.1. VIII. 2. 1, 
 
 -pasya (gen.sg.) VII. 
 
 4-3- 
 -pe (loc.sg.) VII.4.2. 
 
 saiiikalpaniya grdv. to be 
 
 imagined or designed. 
 
 -yam (acc.sg.n.) 1.3.6.
 
 156 
 
 saihkalpatmaka — satya 
 
 saiiikalpatmaka a. with de- 
 sicrn as nature. 
 -kani (nom.pl.n.) VII. 
 4.2. 
 samkalpaikayana a. xvith 
 design as nieeting- 
 place. 
 — nani (nom.pl.n.) VII. 
 4.2. 
 saihklpti f. will, wish. 
 -tya (instr.sg.) VII. 4. 
 
 2(7t.). 
 
 samgavavela f. time foi- 
 cow - gathering (sec- 
 ond of the five divi- 
 sions of the day),yr;rc- 
 noon. 
 -layam (loc.sg.) II. 9.4. 
 ■v/saj, sanj hang., stick to. 
 — f-P''^ ha7zg on., meet 
 
 with., join. 
 prasaiiksis (unang.aor. 
 ind.act.sg.) IV. 1.2. 
 sariicara a. wandering to- 
 gether , m. passage. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 13.3. 
 sat- ist syl. ot sattiya. 
 
 VIII.3.5. 
 sattama a.supl. most real., 
 best. 
 -mas (nom.pl.) II.9.5. 
 sattiya, form of satya used 
 
 w. mystic mg. 
 
 -yam (nom.sg. n.) VIII. 
 
 3-4.5- 
 sattrayana n. sacrijicial 
 
 session (lasting several 
 
 years). 
 -nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 5.2. 
 sattvaQuddhi f. fnrity of 
 
 nature. 
 -dhis (nom.sg.) VII. 
 
 26.2. 
 -dhau (loc.sg.) VII. 26. 
 
 2 
 
 satpratistha a. with the 
 real as support or rest. 
 -thas (nom.pl.f.) VI.8. 
 4,6. 
 
 satya a. real., trzie/ n. tne 
 real or trtie., reality., 
 ti'ttth; tena satyena as 
 truly as this., on this 
 acco7int. 
 —yam (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. 
 sg.m.) 1.2.3. VI. 1. 4, 
 5^6; 4-152,3,4; 8.7; 9. 
 
 4; 10-3; ii-s; I--3; 
 13-3; H-3; 15-3; 16. 
 
 2,3. VII.2.i(2t.); 7. 
 i; i6.i(2t.); i7.i(3t.). 
 VIII.1.5. 
 — yena (instr.sg.) III. 
 1 1.2. VI.I6.2. VII. 
 
 l6.l(2t.).
 
 saty akama — sant 
 
 157 
 
 — yat (abl.sg.) IV. 4. 5. 
 -yas (nom.pl.) VIII. 3. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 — yan (acc.pl.) VII l.i 
 
 6(2t.). 
 
 -yanam (gen.pl.) VIII. 
 
 satyakama a. truth - lov- 
 ing j m.nm.pr. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) IV.4.1, 
 2(2t.),4(2t.). V.2.3. 
 VIII.1.5; 7.1,3. 
 -mc (loc.sg.) I V.I 0.1. 
 —ma (voc.sg.) IV. 5.1 ; 
 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.1. 
 satyayajna m.nm.pr. 
 
 -lias (nom.sg.) V.ii.i. 
 
 -nam (acc.sg.) V.13.1. 
 
 satyavacana n. tmtJi- 
 
 spcaking. 
 
 -nam (nom.sg.) 111.17.1. 
 
 satyasaihkalpa a. with the 
 real or true as design^ 
 offirjit resolution. 
 —pas (nom.sg.) III. 14.2. 
 VIII.1.5; 7.1,3. 
 satyabhisaiiidha a. {^fabri- 
 catitig i. e.) employ- 
 ing or speaking truth. 
 -dhas (nom.sg.) VI. 16. 2. 
 ■v/sad sit. 
 
 |-upa sit near., ap- 
 proach. 
 
 upasida (imv.act.sg.) VI. 
 
 I3-I: 
 
 Vll.i.i. 
 
 -sidan (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 sg.) VII.8.1. 
 
 -sasada (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 I. n. 4,6,8. VI. 7. 2,4. 
 VII.i.i. 
 
 — |-ni sit down., seat one- 
 self^ lie., be sittiated or 
 directed. 
 
 nisannam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.n.) VIII. 12.4. 
 
 — [-sampra cheer zip., be 
 
 crracious. 
 
 samprasannas (pass.ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.) VIII.6.3 ; 
 
 II. I. 
 sadayatana a. having the 
 
 real as support. 
 — nas ( nom.pl. f.) VI. S. 
 
 4,6. 
 sanatkumara m.nm.pr. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) VII. 26.2. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) VII. i.i. 
 sant a. being ; real., honest., 
 
 right ; n. being., real- 
 ity^ the real world. 
 sat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) III. 
 
 19.1. VI.2.i(2t.) ; 2. 
 
 2(2t.); 8.4,6; 13.2. 
 
 VIII.4.2(3t.). 
 santam (acc.sg.m.) I.ii. 
 
 7. IV.1.3. VIII.12.1.
 
 158 
 
 sariideha — samarata 
 
 sata (instr.sg.) VI.8.1. 
 — tas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI. 
 io.2(2t.). VIII. 5. 3 ; 
 12. 1, 
 -ti (loc.sg.) VI.9.2(2t.). 
 Santas (nom.pl.) IV. 3. S. 
 satam (gen.pl.) VIII. 3. i . 
 samdeha m. smearing to- 
 gether^ mass^ clod 
 (==human body) ; iiii- 
 certaiiity^ doubt. 
 -has (nom.sg.) V.15.2 
 (2t.); 18.2. 
 sariidhi m. p7(tting togeth- 
 er^ union., interval. 
 -dhis (nom.sg.) I-3'3- 
 sanmula a. with the real as 
 root or cause. 
 —las (nom.pl.f.) VI. 8.4,6. 
 [saptadaga num.a. seven- 
 teenth . ] 
 saptadha adv. in seven 
 ways., sevenfold. VII. 
 26.2. 
 [saptama num.a. seventh.'\ 
 saptavidha a. sevenfold. 
 — dham (acc.sg.n.) II. 8. 
 
 1,3; 9-158; 10.1,6. 
 -dhasya (gen.sg.) II.8.1. 
 sabha f . assembly - hall., 
 court of a prince. 
 — bham (acc.sg.) VIII. 
 14. 1. 
 
 sabhaga a. going to coun- 
 cil-chamber. 
 -gas (nom.sg.) V.3.6. 
 sam adv. -prep, along zvith., 
 
 together. V.1.4. 
 sama a. even^ smooth., like., 
 same., zmaltered ^ n. 
 evenness^ balance. 
 -mas (nom.sg. m.) IL9.1 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -mam (nom.sg.n.) II. 
 io.i,2,3(2t.),4. IV. I. 
 2. 
 samardhayitr m. frospcr- 
 <?/', fulfller. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) 1. 1.8. 
 samarpita, see v/r. 
 samavahara m. abundance. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) VI.9.1. 
 
 1 samana a. same., similar. 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) 1. 3. 2. 
 
 2 samana m. breath (one 
 
 of the five vital airs, w. 
 apana or udana fanci- 
 fully extends the other 
 three; M. M. on- 
 breathing., Bo. Alit- 
 haucJi). 
 
 -nas (nom.sg.) III. 13. 
 4. V.22.1. 
 
 — naya (dat.sg.) V.22.1. 
 
 -ne (loc.sg.) A'^.22.2. 
 samarata, see \/ram.
 
 samasa — saras 
 
 59 
 
 samasa m. ■putting togeth- 
 er^ iinioii^ collection^ 
 condensation. 
 — sas (nom.sg.) VI. 4. 7. 
 -sam (acc.sg. ; BR. zic- 
 zamenscJiiebend^ but 
 rather appositive vbl. 
 pass.subst.) VII. 15. 3. 
 samiti f. meeting ^assembly. 
 
 -tlm (acc.sg. ) V.3.1. 
 samitpani a. with fuel in 
 the hand. 
 — nis (nom.sg.) VIIL9. 
 
 2; 10.3; 1 1.2. 
 
 — ni (nom.du.m.) VIII. 
 
 7.2. 
 —nayas (nom.pl.) V.i]. 
 
 7- 
 samidh a.Jlaming ; i. fitcl. 
 
 -it (nom.sg.) V.4.1 ; 5. 
 I ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 
 -idham (acc.sg.) IV. 4. 
 5 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 samudra m. sea^ ocean. 
 
 — ras (nom.sg.) II. 4.1; 
 17. 1. III. 19.2. IV. 
 6.3. VI.io.i. 
 
 —ram (acc.sg.) VI.io.i. 
 
 -rat (abl.sg.) VI.io.i. 
 samrddhi f. thriving., suc- 
 cess. 
 
 -dhis (nom.sg.) I.i.S. 
 
 -dhim (acc.sg.) V.2.9. 
 
 sampad f. coinciding ; suc- 
 cess., 'Welfare. 
 -at (nom.sg.) V. 1.4, 14 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 -adam (acc.sg.) V,i.4. 
 -ade (dat.sg.) V.2.5. 
 sampata m.Jlying togeth- 
 er^ encounter j resi- 
 due, 
 -tam (acc.sg.) V.2.4,5 
 • (4t.). 
 
 samprati adv. just oppo- 
 site j exactly., just. II. 
 9.5. V.I 1.2,4,6. VIII. 
 
 11.1,2. 
 
 samprasada m. perfect 
 calm., serenity (of the 
 soul in sleep). 
 
 —das (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 34; 12.3. 
 sayugvan a. united ■with; 
 having a double team 
 (BR.) ; united zvith 
 the itch! (Bo.) ; ivith 
 the car (M.M.). 
 
 -va (nom.sg.) IV. 1.3, 
 5,8. 
 
 — vanam (acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 i-3,5- 
 sarana n. running. 
 
 nam (nom.sg.) I'3-5- 
 
 saras n. bucket., pond., pool., 
 
 lake.
 
 i6o 
 
 sarpa — sarva 
 
 -(nom.sg.) VIII. 5, 3. 
 sarpa m. serpent. 
 
 -pas (iioin.pl.) II. 2 I.I. 
 sarpadevajanavidya f. sci- 
 ence of serpents a>id 
 the host of gods or de- 
 mons. 
 —(nom.sg.) VII. 1.4. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) VII. 1.2; 
 
 2.1 
 
 7.1, 
 
 sarpis n. clarified butter^ 
 
 ghee. 
 -(nom. -acc.sg.) IV. 15. 
 
 I. VI.6.1. 
 sarva a. «//, every. 
 
 — vas (nom.sg. m.) 1.6.6. 
 
 VL11.2. 
 — vam (nom. -acc.sg. n., ace. 
 
 sg.m.) 1.3.6. II. 1 1.2; 
 
 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 
 
 2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2 ; 1S.2 ; 
 
 19.2 ; 20.2 ; 2i.2,4(2t.) ; 
 
 23.4( 2t. )o III. 1 2. I 
 
 (2t.),2; 14.1,2,4; 15. 
 
 4; 16.1,3,5. IV.1.4,6; 
 
 3.8(2t.); 1 1.2; 12.2; 
 
 13.2 ; i6.i(2t.). V.2. 
 
 6(2t.),7; 11.3. VI. I. 
 
 4'5'6; 74; S.7; 9.4; 
 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.3; 
 
 13-3; H-3; 15-3; 16. 
 
 .3. VH.2.I ; 4.2; 15. 
 1 ; 25.i(2t.),2 ; 26.1,2. 
 
 VIII.i.3,4; 3.2; 8.1. 
 -va ( nom.sg.f .,olcl nom. 
 
 pl.n.) II. 23.4. III. 12. 
 
 6. 
 -vena (instr.sg.) II.9.1. 
 -vasmin (loc.sg.) II.21. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 -ve (nom. pi. m.) II. 22. 
 
 3(3t-)'5(3t-); 23.2. 
 111.19.3(21.). V.24.3. 
 VII.14.2. VIII.i.4;4. 
 
 2; I2.6(2t.). 
 
 -vani (nom.-acc.pl.n.) I. 
 9.1 ; 11.5,7,9. II.9.2; 
 23.4. 111.19.3(21.). 
 
 IV.I5.2(2t.),3(2t.). V. 
 
 1. 15; 24.5. VII.15.4. 
 VIII.I.4. 
 
 -vas (nom.pl. f.) II. 21. 4. 
 
 VI.8.4,6 ; 9.2; 10.2. 
 
 VIII.3.2. 
 -van (acc.pl.) II. 22.1. 
 
 IV. 3. 2,3; 17.10. VI. 
 
 1.2. VII. 10.2. VIII. 
 
 7.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 
 12.6(2t.). 
 
 -vais (instr.pl.) 1. 10.6; 
 
 11.2,3. 
 -vebhyas (abl.pl.) 1.6, 
 
 7(2t.). 
 
 -vesu (loc.pl.) I V.I 5. 
 
 4(2t.). V.3.7; 18.1 
 
 . (3t-); 24.2(3t.). VII.
 
 fearvakarman — sagarira 
 
 i6i 
 
 25. 2( 2t. ). VII 1.1.6 
 
 (2t.); 4-3 5 54; 7-4- 
 -vasu (loc.pl.f.) II. 4. 1, 
 
 2. IV.3.8. 
 
 sarvakarman a. containiiig 
 all kinds of zvork. 
 -ma (nom.sg.m.) III. 
 14.2,4. 
 
 sarvakama a. xvishing ev- 
 erything^ having all 
 wishes. 
 —mas (nom.sii;-.) III. 14. 
 2,4. 
 
 sarvagandha a. containing 
 all perfumes. 
 -dhas (nom.sg.) 111.14. 
 2,4. 
 
 sarvagranthi m. knot ox- 
 tangle of every sort. 
 -thmam (g-en.pl.) W\. 
 26.2. 
 
 sarvatas adv. on all sides. 
 III. 13.7. IV.l.l(2t.). 
 
 sarvada adv. always. II. 
 
 9.1. 
 sarvadhatama a.supl. most 
 
 all- refresh ing. 
 -mam ( acc.sg.n. ) \ .2. 
 
 7- 
 sarvabhuta n. every being. 
 
 -tani (acc.pl.) VIII. 15. i. 
 
 sarvarasa a. co?itaining all 
 
 saps ov fluids. 
 
 — sas (nom.sg.) III. 14. 
 2,4. 
 sarvagas adv. wholly. VII. 
 
 26.2. 
 sarvendriya n. all one's 
 sense or fozver. 
 -yani (acc.pl.) VIII. 15. 
 I. 
 sarvausadha a. consistimr 
 of all herbs ; n. all 
 sorts of herbs. 
 -dhasya (gen.sg.) V.2.4. 
 sarsapa m. mustard., mus- 
 tard-seed. 
 -pat (abl.sg.) III. 1 4.3. 
 salokata f. being in the 
 same world. 
 -tarn (acc.sg.) II. 20.2. 
 savana n. pressing out 
 (the juice of Soma), 
 Soma-libation. 
 —nam (nom. -acc.sg.) II. 
 24.1,10. III.l6.3,3(2t.), 
 
 4- 
 -nasya (gen.sg.) II. 24. 7. 
 
 savitr m.nm.pr. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.) 1. 12.5. 
 
 -tur (gen.sg.) V.2.7. 
 
 sagarira a. with the body. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) V^III. 
 
 12. 1. 
 
 -rasya (gen.sg ) VIII, 
 
 12.1. 
 
 11
 
 I 63 
 
 sas — 1 saman 
 
 sas, see ta-. 
 
 v'sah prevail^ see sahama- 
 na. 
 
 saha adv. -prep, xvith^along 
 nvith. I.io.i. II. 1 3. 1. 
 IV.2.3. VII.ii.i. 
 
 sahamana (pres.ppl.mid.) 
 a. overpowering ; f . 
 southern side of the 
 world-soifPs case. 
 -na (nom.sg.f.) III. 15. 
 2. 
 
 sahasra n. thousand. 
 
 -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 
 
 2.34; 4-5; 5-I- 
 
 -rani (nom.pl.) VII. 26. 
 2. 
 
 1 sa, see ta-. 
 
 2 sa- 1st syl. of saman. I. 
 
 6.1,2,3,4,6; 7.1,2,3,4. 
 sadistha a.supl. best. 
 
 — tham (acc.sg.n.) IV. 9. 
 
 3- 
 
 sadhu a. straight, rlgJit.^ 
 (food: n.acc. as adv. 
 'Well. 
 
 -(nom. -acc.sg.n.) II.i.i 
 (2t.),3(2t.),4. IV.1.4, 
 6. VII.2.i(2t.); 7.1. 
 
 -dhuna (instr.sg.) II. i. 
 2. 
 
 -dhavas (nom.jil.) II. i. 
 4. III. 19.4. 
 
 sadhya caus.grdv. to be 
 
 subdued or ivonj m. 
 
 pi. cert, deities, the 
 
 Sadhyas. 
 — yas (nom.pl.) III.io. i. 
 -yanam (gen.pl.) III. 
 
 10.3,4. 
 sadhvalamkrta a. well 
 
 adorned. 
 -tas (nom.sg.) VIII. 9. 
 
 1,2. 
 
 -te (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2. 
 -tau (nom.du.) VIII. 8. 
 
 2(2t.),3(2t.). 
 
 samatas adv. concerning 
 the Saman. IV. 17.6. 
 
 r saman n. sacred song 
 (a Vedic stanza ar- 
 ranged for chanting ; 
 cf. rc, yajus) ; pi. the 
 Sania - Veda^ 
 -ma (nom.-acc.sg.) I.i. 
 2,4.5(2t.); 3.4(3t.),8; 
 4.4; 6.i(4t.),2(4t.),3 
 (4t.),4(4t.),5(3t.),6,S; 
 7.i(4t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4 
 (4t.),5,7,9(2t.); 8.5 
 ( 2t. ),6,7(2t.),8. II. 
 1-1,34; 2.1,3; 3.1,2; 
 4.1,2; 5.1,2; 6,1,2; 7. 
 1,2; 8.1,3; 9-i(3t-)'S; 
 io.i,6( 2t. ) ; 21.1,2 ; 
 24.3,7,11.
 
 3 saman — x/i su 
 
 1 6: 
 
 -mna (instr.sg.) 1. 3-8. 
 
 II.I.2. 
 
 -mnas (abl.-gcn.sg.) I. 
 1.2 ; 4.3 ; 8.4. II. 1. 1 ; 
 
 9-2,34.5^7'^; --•!• 
 -mni (loc.sg.) I'4'3' 
 — mani (nom.-acc.pl.) III. 
 
 3.1,2. IV. 17. 2. VI. 
 
 7.2. 
 -mabhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 
 
 I7-3- 
 
 — mnam (gen.pl.) 1. 13.4. 
 IV.i7.6(3t.). 
 
 2 saman n. possession^ 
 
 ■wealth (alluded to II. 
 
 3 saman n. gentle speech^ 
 
 kindness ( alluded to 
 II.1.2). 
 samaveda m. Veda of 
 chants^ Saina - Veda. 
 -das (nom.sg.) I'3-7> 
 
 III.3.1. VII.1.4. 
 -dam (acc.sg.) III. 3. 2 ; 
 15.7. VII. 1. 2; 2.1 ; 7.1. 
 samrajya (Wh.Gr. 2i3.b) 
 n. universal rule. 
 — yaya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 II.24.13. 
 sayugya n. community., in- 
 timate union. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) II. 20. 
 2. 
 
 sardha a. zvith' a half' n. 
 ace. as adv. -prep, to- 
 gether^ along with. 
 -dham (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 
 9.2. 
 sarstita f. being of ajual 
 rank. 
 -tam (acc.sg.) II. 20.2. 
 siriiha m. lion. 
 
 -has (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 
 10.2. 
 v'sic pour out., sprinkle. 
 siiicati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 V.10.6. 
 -anti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 IV.15.1. 
 -v/sidh succeed. 
 — f-abhi acqtiirc. 
 abhisidhyati ( pres.ind. 
 actsg.) VII.4.3 ; 5.3 ; 
 
 7.2; 9.2; II, 
 
 o • 1 -^ ^ 
 
 sisa n. lead. 
 
 -sam (acc.sg.) IV. 17.7. 
 -sena (instr.sg.) IV. 
 
 17.7. 
 v''i SU press out., extract 
 
 (esp. the Soma), 
 asosta (aor. ind.mid.sg., 
 
 Bo.)? 
 sosyati (fut.ind.act.sg., 
 
 Bo.)? 
 sutam (pass. ppl. nom.sg. 
 
 n.) v.] 2.1.
 
 164 
 
 ^/ z su — suhaya 
 
 |-a prdss out to a de- 
 gree or siifficieittly, 
 
 asutam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.n.) V.13.I. 
 
 — j-pra^rt'55' otit foi' the 
 future or lastingly. 
 
 prasutam (pass.ppl.nom. 
 sg.n.) V.12.1. 
 \/2 su, SU generate ; beget .^ 
 bring forth^ bear. 
 
 asosta (aor. ind.mid.sg., 
 of woman?) III. 17. 5. 
 
 sosyati (fut.ind.act.sg., of 
 man?) III. 17.5. 
 SUkrta n. good deed^ merit. 
 
 -tarn (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 4.1. 
 sukha a. pleasant., comfort- 
 able^ w.joy., bliss. 
 
 -kham (nom.-acc.sg.n.) 
 VII.23.i( 4t. ) ; 23.1 
 
 (3t-)- 
 SUtatejas a. possessing the 
 
 fre or vigor of Soma. 
 -jas (nom.sg.m.) V.12. 
 
 I ; 18.2. 
 SUbhiksa a. zvell provided 
 
 tvith food. 
 -sa (nom.sg.f.) 1. 10.5. 
 SUbhuta a. turned out ivell ; 
 
 n. welfare y f. north- 
 
 ci'n side of the zvorld- 
 
 soiU's case. 
 
 -ta (nom.sg.f.) III. 15.2. 
 surabhi a. s^veet -smelling., 
 fragrant ^ n. pe?fume. 
 -bhi (acc.sg.n.) 1.2.2,9. 
 sura f. spirituous liquor., 
 brandy. 
 -rjlm (acc.sg.) V.10.9. 
 surupa a. well formed., 
 beautiful. 
 -pan (acc.pl.) II. 15.2. 
 suvarna a. of a beautiful 
 color., glittering., gold- 
 en; n. gold. 
 -nas (nom.sg.m.) 1.6.6. 
 -nam ( nom. -acc.sg.n. ) 
 
 111.19.1,2. 1X^.17.7. 
 -nena (instr.sg.) IV. 
 17.7. 
 suvasana a. well clothed. 
 -nas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 9.1,2. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) VIII. 9. 1,2. 
 — nau (nom.du.) VIII. 
 
 8.2(2t.),3(2t.). 
 
 suvrsti f. coi)iozis rain. 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII. 10. 
 
 ■l(2t.). 
 
 susi m. opening of a tube., 
 hole. 
 -sis (nom.sg.) III. 13. i, 
 
 suhaya m. spirited horse., 
 steed., charger.
 
 sukarayoni — \/sev 
 
 165 
 
 — yas ( nom.sg. ) V . i . i 2 . 
 sukarayoni f. birth-station 
 of a hog. 
 -nim (acc.sg-.) V.10.7. 
 Stitra n. thready cord. 
 
 -rena (instr.sg.) VI.8.2. 
 SUrya m. sun^ god of the 
 sun. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) IV. 3.1 ; 
 
 7-3- 
 —yam (acc.sg.) III. 17. 7. 
 
 suryacandramas m. s n n 
 
 and moon. 
 
 — masau (nom.du.) \"1I. 
 12. 1. VIII. 1.3. 
 \/sr rtin^ glide, floiv, has- 
 ten. 
 
 (-vipa approach, resort 
 
 to. 
 
 upasrtya grd. I.3.12. 
 
 — |-abhinis floiv or has- 
 ten forth to. 
 
 abhinihsrta (pass.ppl. 
 nom.sg.f.) VIII. 6.6. 
 \/sr j send fo rth, hn r I , 
 throw j spinj engen- 
 der, 
 
 srjate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 VII.II.l(2t.). 
 
 asrjata (impf.ind.mld.sg.) 
 
 VI.2.3(3t.). 
 
 — anta (impf.ind.iiiid.pl.) 
 VI.2.4. 
 
 — f-samati let go, dis- 
 miss. 
 
 samatisrstas ( pass.ppl. 
 iiom.pl.) 1. 11.3. 
 
 ^-vi let loose. 
 
 visrjct (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 VI.14.1. 
 
 -rstas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) 
 "VI.14.1. 
 
 — f-sam unite, mix. 
 
 sariisrjyate (pres.ind. 
 pass.sg.) 1. 1.6. 
 s/srp creep, glide, slip. 
 
 sarpaiiti (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 
 1.12.4. 
 
 srptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 VIII.6.3. 
 
 — tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 
 VIII.6.2(2t.). 
 
 — (-a creep near. 
 asasrpus (perf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 1. 12.4. 
 
 |-prati creep bach. 
 
 pratisrpya grd. V.2.6. 
 setu a. fettering ; m. band, 
 
 dam, bridge, barrier. 
 -tus (nom.sg.) VIII.4. 
 
 I. 
 -tnm (acc.sg.) VI 1 1. 4. 
 
 I,2(2t.). 
 
 ■y/sev stay by, serve, tvor- 
 ship. 
 — [-iipa devote oneself to.
 
 1 66 
 
 soma — v/stu 
 
 upaseveta (pres.opt.mid, 
 
 Sg.) 11.22. I. 
 
 soma m. extract^ Juice, So- 
 ma (plant and extract, 
 often deified) ; moon. 
 
 -mas (nom.sg.) V.4.2 ; 
 10.4. 
 
 -mam (acc.sg. ) V.5.2. 
 
 — mena (instr.sg.) III.9. 
 
 — masya (gen.sg.) II. 22. 
 
 I. 
 
 somasavana a. zvhcrcfroDi 
 
 Soma is fresscd; m. 
 
 nm.pr. of a tree (Bo.). 
 
 — nas (nom.sg.) VIII. 5. 3. 
 somya a. i-elathig to So- 
 ma/ moonlike, gentle / 
 voc.sg. my deai' ! 
 
 -( voc.sg. m. ) I V.4.4,5 
 (2t.); 5.1,2; 6.3(3t.); 
 7.3(2t.); 8.3(2t.); 9. 
 2; i4.i,2(2t.),3. VI. 
 i-i>345556(2t.),7: 2.1, 
 2(2t.); 3.4; 4.7; 5.4 
 (2t.); 6.i,2,3,4,5(2t.); 
 7.i,2,3(2t.),5,6(2t.); S. 
 
 l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 
 
 (4t-)'5'6(5t.)'7; 9-1,2, 
 4; 10.1,2,3; 11.1,2,3; 
 I2.2(2t.),3(2t.); 13.2, 
 
 3; 14.1,3; 15.1,3; 16. 
 
 i,3- 
 
 saumya(BR.,B6.)=somya. 
 skanda m. nm.pr. 
 
 -das (nom.sg.) VI 1. 2 6. 
 
 2(2t.). 
 
 "v/stan thunder. 
 
 stanayati (pres.ind.act.sg. 
 
 cans.) II-3-I ; i5'i' 
 
 VII.ii.i. 
 stanayitnu m. thunder. 
 -nus ( nom.sg. ) VIII. 
 
 12.2. 
 stabdha ( pass.ppl. ) a. 
 
 froppcd / stiff, rigid/ 
 
 puffed up. 
 -dhas (nom.sg.)JVI.i.2,3. 
 ■v/stu praise. 
 
 stuvita (pres.opt.mid.sg., 
 
 Wh.Gr.i29.a) 1.3.12 
 
 (3t.). II. 22. 2. 
 -vatam (imv.mid.pl., Wh. 
 
 Gr.617) I. II. 3. 
 stosyan (fut.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) 1.3.8,10. 
 — yamanas ( fut.ppl.mid. 
 
 nom.sg.) 1.3.10. 
 -nas (fut.ppl.mid.nom. 
 
 pi.) 1.12.4. 
 -nan (fut.ppl.mid.acc.pl.) 
 
 I.10.8. 
 — f-abhi give praise to, 
 
 praise. 
 abhistosyan ( fut.ppl.act. 
 
 nom.sg.) 1.3.9,11.
 
 stutagastra — x/stha 
 
 167 
 
 — \-pra uttei' f raise ^ 
 
 f raise. 
 jDrastosyasi (fut.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.10.9; i^-4- 
 prastosyas (cond.ind.act. 
 sg.) I.I 1.5. 
 stuta^astra n. chaiit and 
 recitation (of the Ud- 
 gatar and of the Ho- 
 tar). 
 -rais (instropl.) III. 17.3. 
 stena m. thief. 
 
 — nas (nom.sg'.) V.10.9; 
 1 1.5. 
 steya n. theft. 
 
 —yam (acc.sg.) VI. 16. 
 I. 
 stobha rrio shout ^ trill (in 
 chanting a S a m a n ; 
 e.g., hum). 
 -bhas (nom.sg.) 1. 13.3. 
 stoma m. song of praise. 
 —mam (acc.sg.) 1. 3. 10. 
 — mena (instr.sg.) 1. 3. 10. 
 stri f. woman. 
 
 —(nom.sg.) II. 1 3. 1. 
 -riyam (acc.sg.) V.2.S, 
 
 9- 
 — riya (instr.sg.) II. 1 3.1. 
 
 — riyas (nom.pl.) VIII. 
 
 2.9. 
 — ribhis (instr.pl.) VIII. 
 
 12.3. 
 
 Striloka m. zvorld of zvom- 
 
 en. 
 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 2.9. 
 strilokakama a. desirous 
 of the world oftvoinen. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 2.9. 
 sthandila n. leveled piece 
 of ground (for sacri- 
 fice) ; spot., place. 
 -le (loc.sg.) V.2.8. 
 sthavistha a.supl. thickest., 
 grossest. 
 -thas (nom.sg.) VI.5.1, 
 
 2,3- 
 •v/stha stand., exist ; con- 
 tinue; spring from ; 
 
 cease. 
 tisthati (prcs.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 V.1.3. VI. I i.i ; 12.2. 
 
 VII.8.i(2t.). 
 -anti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VIII.6.1. 
 sthata ( nm.ag.nom.sg. ) 
 
 III.ii.i. 
 sthitam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) 1.3.6. 
 -tva grd. VIII. 15. 1. 
 — [-adhi stand tipo?i^ as- 
 
 cend., surpass., master^ 
 
 acquire. 
 adhitisthatas (pres.ind.
 
 i68 
 
 ■v/stha 
 
 act.du.) V.19.3; 21. 
 
 !2.2 ; 23.2. 
 
 -thanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 V.20.2. 
 — |-ud arise^ cojue fortli., 
 
 sfirout^ grow. 
 uttisthati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.3.6. II. 24.6, 
 
 10,15. 
 -than (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg-., Wh.Gr. 671) VII. 
 
 8.1. 
 — 1-anud arise or come 
 forth after or behind. 
 aniittisthanti (pres.ind. 
 
 act.pl.) III. 19.3. 
 anudatisthan (impf.ind. 
 
 act.pl.) III. 19.3. 
 — f-samiid arise^ come 
 
 into view^ appear. 
 samuttisthati (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) VIII. 2. 10. 
 -thatas ( pres.ind. act.du.) 
 
 VIII.2.6,7,8. 
 -thanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VIII.2.1,2,3,4,5,9. 
 samutthaya grd. VIII. 
 
 34; 12.2,3. 
 — \-n\& gi'oiv forth ^ com- 
 plete^ prepare. 
 nististhati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII. 20.1 ; 21. 1 
 
 (St.). 
 
 -thanti (prcs.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 VI.9.1. 
 -than (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg.) VII. 20.1. 
 — f-abhipi-a go forth to; 
 
 cans, drive (cattle) out 
 
 to (pasture), 
 abhiprasthapay an ( prcs. 
 
 ppl. act. cans. nom. sg. ) 
 
 IV.4.5. 
 -yam (caus.vbl.f.acc.sg.) 
 
 IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. 
 — |-prati stand frm., rest 
 
 upon^ be at ease., pros- 
 per. 
 pratitisthati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) IV.i6.5(2t.). 
 -thantam (pres.ppl.act. 
 
 acc.sg.) IV. 1 6.5. 
 pratisthitas (pass. ppl. 
 
 nom.sg.) V.17.I. VII. 
 
 4-3; 5-3; 24-1,2. 
 
 -tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. 
 
 n.) III. 1 2.2. 
 — tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) 
 
 111.13.3,4. 
 — tani (pass.ppl.nom.pl. 
 
 n.) VII.4.2 ; 5.2. 
 -tan (pass.ppl.acc.pl.) 
 
 VII.4.3; 5.3. 
 — l-anuprati stand firm., 
 
 prosper in reference 
 
 to.
 
 sthanu — smrtilambha 
 
 169 
 
 aimpratitisthati (pres.ind. 
 act.sg.) IV. 16.5. 
 
 (-samprati / 21 r 11 to- 
 ward^ apply to j caus. 
 conjine^ concentrate. 
 
 sampratisthapya cans, 
 grd. VIII. 15. 1. 
 
 — l-abhisani yV;/« oneself 
 to., stand still j caus. 
 bring' to an end at. 
 
 abhisariisthapay aiiia s 
 ( pres.ind.act.pl.caus. ) 
 1.8.5,7. 
 sthanu a. standing still j 
 m. trunk of tree., pil- 
 lar., post. 
 
 —nave (dat.sg.) V.3.3. 
 sthana n. standittg ; state ; 
 station j raizk. 
 
 —nam (nom.sg.) V.io.S. 
 spar^a a. touching ^ ni. con- 
 tact., feeling j m.pl. 
 mute cortsonants. 
 
 -gas (nom.pl.) 11.22.3,5. 
 
 -gesu (loc.pl.) II. 22.4. 
 •v/sprQ touch., perceive., at- 
 tain., incur. 
 
 sprpati (pres.ind. act.sg.) 
 VIII.6.3. 
 
 — tas (pres. ind. act. du. ) 
 VIII.12.1. 
 sma end. pel. (slightly as- 
 severative ; esp. with 
 
 ha; gives value of past 
 to a pres. tense). 1.2. 
 13. III. 14.4; 16.7. IV. 
 
 IO.l(3t.). VI.4.5. 
 
 smara m. remembrance., 
 longing., love. 
 — ras (nom.sg.) VII. 13. 
 
 I ; 14.1 ; 26.1. 
 -ram (acc.sg.) VII. 13. 
 
 1 2 
 -rena (instr.sg.) VII. 
 
 I3.l(2t.). 
 
 -rat (abl.sg.) VII. 13.3 
 
 (2t.); 1 4. 1, 
 -rasya (gen.sg.) VII. 
 
 13.3. 
 
 smas, see -v/i as. 
 
 M^'smr remember., long for ^ 
 mention., hand down., 
 teach. 
 
 smareyus (pres.opt.act. 
 pi.) VII.13.1. 
 
 -ran ( pres. ppl. act. nom. 
 sg.) VIII.12.3. 
 
 smrtas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 VII.26.2. 
 smrti f . m c ni o ry , good 
 memory y tradition. 
 
 -tis (nom.sg.) VII. 26. 3. 
 smrtilambha m. acquire- 
 ment of a good mefnory 
 or of tradition. 
 
 -bhe (loc.sg.) VII. 36.3.
 
 170 
 
 \/syad — v^svar 
 
 •v/syad, syand move on., 
 hasten, flow. 
 syandante (pres.ind.mid. 
 pi.) IL4.1. VI. 10. 1. 
 syam, see -v/i as. 
 srakti f. edge, corner. 
 — tayas (nom.pl.) III. 
 15.1. 
 srama a. lame. 
 
 —mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 
 9.1,3; 10.3,4. 
 —mam (nom.sg^. n.) VIII. 
 
 10.1,3. 
 -me (loc.sg.) VIII. 9. 2 ; 
 10.3. 
 sramya n. lameness. 
 
 -yena (instr.sg.) A'^III. 
 10.3,4. 
 ■v/sru florv, stream- drip, 
 drop juice. 
 sravet (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.ii.i(3t.). 
 — Y^'Axrv'^xQ.Jloxv forth to- 
 gether, beco7ne fliiid. 
 samprasravat (impf.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 11.33.3,4. 
 —van (impf.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 II-23-3- 
 Sva pron. a. (i) poss. oivn, 
 
 Okie's oxvn (all three 
 persons) ; (3) refl. one- 
 self (all three per- 
 sons) ; m.f. kinsman. 
 
 —tvoman / n. property, 
 svam (acc.sg.m.) VI. 8. 
 
 l(3t.). 
 
 svena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 
 3.4; I2.3(3t.),3. 
 
 sve (loc.sg.) VII. 34.1. 
 svanam (gen.jjl.) V.i. 
 
 2,5- 
 
 svadha f . sweet, refreshing 
 drink, esp. libation to 
 the Manes. 
 -dham (acc.sg.) II. 33. 3. 
 x/svap sleep, fall asleep. 
 svapiti (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 IV.3.3. VI.8.i(2t.). 
 suptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) 
 VIII.6.3 ; I I.I. 
 svapna m. sleep, dream. 
 —nam (acc.sg.) VIII.6. 
 
 3; II. I. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) VlII.io.i. 
 — nesu (loc.pl.) V.3.9. 
 svapnanidargana a. poifzt- 
 ing at or teaching by 
 dreams j n . dream- 
 vision. 
 -ne (loc.sg.) V.3.9(2t.). 
 svapnanta m. condition of 
 sleeping or dreaming. 
 -tam (acc.sg.) VI.8.1. 
 v/svar sound, sing, praise; 
 be bright, shine (see 
 Wh.RVF.).
 
 svar — svarajya 
 
 171 
 
 svaran (pres.ppl.act.nom. 
 
 sg-) I-5-i'3- 
 |-ati let sotiud die 
 
 axvay. 
 
 atisvarati (prcs.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.4.4. 
 
 svar n. sun^ stitilight ^ 
 
 heaven^ inclcl. sacred 
 
 syll. (dissyl.), O sky I 
 
 II. 33. 3. 111.15.3,7; 
 
 i7.7(acc.sg.). IV. 17. 
 
 3,6. 
 Svara m. so tin d, z> o ice / 
 
 pi. vowels. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1-3.2 ; 4. 
 
 4; 8.4; 12.2. 
 -ram (acc.sg. ) 1.4.3,5. 
 -rasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4. 
 -ras (nom.pl.) 11.22.3,5. 
 -resu (loc.pl.) II. 23. 3. 
 svaraj a. selfrrtding^ in- 
 
 depeitdeitt. 
 —rat (nom.sg.m.) VII. 
 
 25.2. 
 svarajya n. self-r?ile, in- 
 dependent domi7iion. 
 -yaya (dat.sg. as inf.) 
 
 II. 24.12. 
 svarga a. leading to light., 
 
 heavenly j m. heaven. 
 -gam (acc.sg.m.) 1. 8. 5 
 
 (2t.). II. 22. 2. III. 13. 
 
 6. VIII.3.3,5. 
 
 -gasya (gen.sg.) III. 
 
 ^3-6(3t-)- 
 svargasaihstava a. praised 
 
 as heavenly or heaven. 
 -vam (nom.sg.n.) 1.8.5. 
 svas, see \/i as. 
 svasr f. sister. 
 
 -sa (nom.sg.) VII. 15. i. 
 -saram (acc.sg.) A^II. 
 
 15.2. 
 -saras (nom.pl.) VIII. 
 3.4. 
 svasrloka m. ivorld of sis- 
 ters. 
 -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 
 2.4. 
 svasrlokakama a. desirous 
 of the ivorld of sisters. 
 -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 
 2.4. 
 svasrhan m. murderer oj 
 a sister., sororicidc. 
 -ha (nom.sg.) VII. 15= 
 
 2,3- 
 
 SVadhyaya m. reading or 
 repeating to oneself 
 study (esp. of the 
 Veda), 
 -yam (acc.sg. as inf.) I. 
 12. 1. VIII. 15. 1. 
 
 svarajya n. self-sovereigiz- 
 ty., unlimited domin- 
 ion.
 
 17- 
 
 svaha — ha 
 
 -yam ( acc.sg. ) II 1.6. 
 
 ■\; 74; ^4; 9-4' lo- 
 
 4- 
 SVaha excl. used in making 
 
 oblations; hall to 
 
 ((lat.),=^4w(?w ! (at end 
 
 of invocation). II. 24. 
 
 6,10,15. IV. 17.4,5,6. 
 
 "^•24'5(4t-) ; 19-1; 20. 
 
 1 ; 31. 1 ; 22.1 ; 
 
 \/svid sweat. 
 
 svedate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 ^ VI.2.3. 
 svid slightly emph. end. 
 pel. really., perhaps., 
 then. 1. 10.4. 
 SVairin a.y>-c^, zvanton, un- 
 chaste. 
 -rl (nom.sg.m.) V.n.5. 
 -rini (nom.sg.f.) V.11.5. 
 
 H 
 
 ha slightly emph. encl. pel. 
 to be sure. 
 
 1.1.7,8; 2.l(2t.),3(2t.),3 
 (2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6 
 (2t.),7(2t.),8,10,IT,I2, 
 
 i3(3t-)'H; 3-i'i2; 5. 
 24,5; 6.7; 7.8; 8.1 
 
 (2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(4t.), 
 
 5(3t.),6,7(3t.),8(2t.); 
 
 9.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 
 4; IO.I,2(2t.),3(2t.), 
 4,5,6,8,11; II.l(2t.), 
 
 2,34.5(2t.)A7(2t.),8, 
 9(2t.); i2.i,3(2t.),4 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2(2t.); 4. 
 2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 
 io.4,6(2t.) ; 21.2 ; 24. 
 16. 
 
 iii.ii.3(2t.),4(2t.); 13- 
 
 1; 14.4; l6.2(2t.),4 
 
 (2t.),6(2t.),7(3t.); 17. 
 6; 19.4. 
 
 IV.I.l(2t.),2(2t.),3,5(2t.), 
 
 7(2t.),8(3t.) ; 2.i(2t.),3 
 
 (2t.)4.5(3t-) ; 3-5(2t.)> 
 6,7,8; 4.i,2,3,4(2t.),5 
 (2t.); 5.i(2t.),2,3; 6. 
 1,2,3,4; 7.1,2,3,4; 8.1, 
 2,34; 9'i(2t-)'2,3(3t.); 
 
 10.l(4t.),2,3(2t.),4(2t.), 
 
 5(3t.); II. I ; 12.1 ; 
 
 I3.I; I4.l(2t.),2(3t.), 
 
 3(2t.); 1 5.1; i6.i(2t.); 
 i7.8,9(2t.),io. 
 
 V.l.l(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 
 
 4(2t.),5(3t.),6,7(2t.), 
 
 8( 2t.),9( 2t. ),I0( 2t. ), 
 Il(2t.),I2(2t.),I3(2t.), 
 
 i4(2t.); 2.i(4t.),2(4t.), 
 3(3t.); 3.i(2t.),4(2t.), 
 
 5,6(5t-)'7(4t-); ^«-7
 
 hansa — hastihiranya 
 
 73 
 
 (2t.),io(3t.); II. r, 2 
 (3t.),3,4(2t.).5(2t.).6 
 (3t-)'7(3t-); ^2.1,2; 
 i3.i(3t.),2; i4.i(2t.), 
 2; i5,i(2t.),2; 16.1 
 (2t.),2; I7.i(2t.),3; 18. 
 1.3; 34.3,4(2t.). 
 VI.i.i(2t.),2,3,7; 2.1,2; 
 
 4-5 ; 5-4 ; 6.5 ; 7-^is^-)^ 
 
 3,4(5t.),6; 8.1,7; 9.4; 
 10.3; 11.3,3; 13.2,3; 
 i3-i(3t-)'2(2t.),3; 14. 
 3; 15-3; i6.3(2t.). 
 VII.i.i(2t.).3,3; 4.2; 5. 
 2; 7.2; S.I ; 9.1 ; 14. 
 
 "^ ' TCT' ^. \ 2 ' 2(^ T 
 
 VML3.4(3t.),5; 5-3; 7- 
 i52(3t.),3(4t.),4(3t.); 
 8.i(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.), 
 4(3t-); 9-i'2(3t.),3 
 (3t.); io.i(3t.),3(2t.), 
 4(3t-); ii-i(3t-)'2(3t.), 
 3(4t.); 12.6; 14.1; 15. 
 I. 
 hansa m. goose; swan^ 
 Jlaniiugo ; the sun{^ !). 
 
 -sas (nom.sg.) IV.1.2 ; 
 7.1,2. 
 
 — sam (acc.sg.) IV.1.2. 
 
 -sas (nom.pl.) IV.1.2. 
 A/han smite ^ hurt^ staf, de- 
 stroy. 
 
 ghnanti (pres.ind.act.pl., 
 
 Wh.Gr.637) VIII.io. 
 
 2,4. 
 hanyate ( pres.ind.pass. 
 
 sg.) VI.16.1. VIII. 
 
 1.5; 10.2,4. 
 \- aj^a repel .^ t h nest 
 
 back^ destroy. 
 apahanti ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) 1.3.1. 
 -hate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) 
 
 IV. II. 2; 12.2; 13.2. 
 apajahi (imv.act.sg.) II. 
 
 34,6,10. 
 -hata (imv.act.pl.) II. 
 
 34.15. 
 — |-abhya strike at., hit. 
 abhyahanyat ( prcs.ojDt. 
 
 act.sg.) VI.ll.i(3t.). 
 hanta interj. come! go to! 
 
 -well! 1.8.1,3,7,8; 10. 
 
 3,7. IV. 10.4. V.ii. 
 
 3,3,4. VI.3.3. VIII. 
 
 7.3. 
 v/has laugh. 
 
 hasati (pres.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 III.17.3. 
 hastagrhita a. grasped by 
 
 or with the hand. 
 -tam (acc.sg.m.) VI. 1 6.1. 
 hastihiranya n. elephants 
 
 and gold. 
 -yam (acc.sg.) VII. 24. 3.
 
 174 
 
 s/i ha — hiranmaya 
 
 ■v/i ha leave, Jhrsake, lose/ 
 pass, vanish, fail^ per- 
 ish. 
 
 jahati (pres.ind.act.sg'.) 
 VI,ii.2(4t.). 
 
 hiyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) 
 IV.16.3,4. 
 •v/2 ha staj-t 7ip, go forth. 
 
 — [-abhyucl rise in addi- 
 tion to, ascend ivith 
 (ace). 
 
 abhyujjihate ( pres.ind. 
 mid.sg.) I.I 1.5. 
 
 — |-sam arise, stand up. 
 
 saiiijihanas (pres.ppl.mid . 
 nom.sg.) 1. 10.6. IV. 
 
 I-5- 
 
 V.ii. 
 
 haikara m. the sound hai 
 (dissyl.). 
 — ras (nom.sg.) 1.13,1. 
 haiikara m. the sotmd hali 
 (dissyl.). 
 —ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1. 
 haridrumata m.nm.pr. 
 
 -tarn (acc.sg.) IV.4.3. 
 hi postp.pcl. verily / for, 
 because / ?iam. 1. 1 . i ,8 ; 
 2.2,3,4,5,6,9,11; 3.6 
 
 7-9; S.5,7; 9.1. II.9. 
 
 2,3^4:5 A7 A 1 1 1- 5 -4 
 (2t.); 12.2,3,4; 15.1; 
 
 16.1,3,5. IV.1.8; 3.2, 
 
 3; 9-3; i5-2,354- V 
 1. 15; 2.6(2t.); 3.1,4 
 
 10.6. VI. 1. 7; 4.5; 5 
 
 4; 6.5; 7.6; 8.1,2 
 
 Vn.1.3; 3.i(3t.); 5 
 
 54 
 
 24.2. 
 
 VIII 
 
 1.5; 3.i,2(2t.); 4.2 
 
 (2t.); 5.l(2t.),2(2t.), 
 
 3; 6.3; 8.5(2t.). 
 
 hiii onomatop. word w. 
 v/kr make the sound 
 hih, coo, neigh, low 
 (as cow to calf) ; sa- 
 cred syl. ; see next 
 three w^ords. 
 
 hinkara m. the sound hin. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 13. 2. II. 
 
 2.1,2; 3.1 ; 4.1; 5.1 ;6. 
 
 I ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.2 ; 10. 
 
 I i.i : 12. 1 ; 13. 1 ; 
 ; 15. 1 ; 16.1 ; 17. 
 
 I ; 
 
 14. 1 
 
 I ; iS. I ; 19.1 ; 20.1 ; 
 21. 1. 
 hihkarabhajin a. sharing 
 in the sotmd hin. 
 -jinas (nom.pl.) II.9.2. 
 hiiikr, see -y/kr. 
 hita, see x/dha. 
 hiranmaya a. made of 
 gold, golden. 
 -yas (nom.sg.) 1.6.6. 
 —yam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 
 
 5-3-
 
 hiranya — v/hr 
 
 hiranya n. gold. 
 
 — yasya (gen.sg.) V.io. 
 
 9- 
 hiranyake^a a. g olden - 
 
 haired. 
 — 9as (nom.sg-.) 1.6.6. 
 hiranyadanstra a. golden- 
 toothed or -tusked. 
 -ras (nom.sg.) IV. 3. 7. 
 hiranyanidhi m. treasure 
 of gold. 
 — dhim (acc.sg.) VIII. 
 3.2. 
 hiranya^magru a. golden- 
 bearded. 
 — rus (nom.sg.) 1.6.6. 
 x/hu potcr (into fire), make 
 an oblation., off^''i ^^'^- 
 rijice. 
 juhoti ( pres.ind.act.sg. ) 
 11.24.5,9,14. V.24.1, 
 
 2,3- 
 — hvati ( pres.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 V.4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 
 
 8.2. 
 -huyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 
 
 IV. 17.4,5,6. V. I 9. I 
 
 (2t.) ; 2o.i(2t.) ; 21. 1 
 
 (2t.); 22.i(2t.) ; 23.1 
 
 (2t.); 24.1. 
 hutam ( pass. ppl. nom.sg. 
 
 n.) V. 24.2,4. 
 -tva grd. V.2.4,5(4t.). 
 
 the sound 
 
 huiiikara m 
 hum. 
 
 -ras (nom.sg.) 1. 13.3. 
 hum intcrj. of growling or 
 
 buzzing ; sacred syL, 
 
 see stobha. 1 1 . S . i ; 
 
 24.8,12,13. 
 \/hu, hva call ufon^ in- 
 vite, 
 — |-a, call to or hither. 
 ahvayati ( pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VII. 1 2.1. 
 \/huTch. Jail axvay. 
 
 (- vi stagger. 
 
 vihiirchati (pres.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) II. 19.2. 
 \''hr hold^ carry., brings 
 
 offer^ take. 
 haranti (pres.ind.act.pl.) 
 
 II. 21. 4. V.9.2. 
 |-apa take axvay ^ seize., 
 
 rob. 
 apfdiarsit (aor.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 VI.16.1. 
 (-a bring near., offer., 
 
 accept., ■procure. 
 rdiara (imv.act.sg.) 1. 12. 
 
 5(2t.). IV.4.5. VI. 
 
 —rat (unaug.impf.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) I.12.5. 
 ajahara (perf.ind.act.sg.) 
 
 1.10.5.
 
 J 76 
 
 hrd — homiya 
 
 — hrus ( perf.ind.act.pl. ) 
 
 I. 2. I. 
 — [-uda h r ing nc a r , 
 
 brhig out^ say^ tell. 
 udaharisyati (fut.ind.act. 
 
 sg.) VI.4.5. 
 (-abhivya titter, -pro- 
 
 notmce, recite. 
 abhivyaharati (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 1.3.3,4. 
 -rani (pres.subj. act.sg.) 
 
 VIII.13.4. 
 l-anusama ftit in or- 
 der ao'cii/i. 
 anusamaharati (pres.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) I.5.5(2t.). 
 — l-pari move around, 
 
 SIC r round, gird/ shun, 
 
 protect yro/n. 
 — pariharani ( pres.subj. 
 
 act.sg.) II. 22. 5. 
 -ret (pres.opt.act.sg.) II. 
 
 13.2. 
 — f-prati briiig or Jiold 
 
 back, take, enjoy / take 
 
 hold of, deal zvith. 
 pratiharamanani ( pres. 
 
 ppl.mid.nom.pl.n.) I. 
 
 1 1.9. 
 pratiharisyasi ( fut.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 1. 1 0.1 1 ; U.S. 
 pratyaharisyas (cond.ind. 
 
 act.sg.) 1. 11.9. 
 
 pratihrtas (pass.ppl.noni. 
 pi.) II. 9.6. 
 hrd n. heart. 
 
 -di (loc.sg.) VIII. 3. 3 
 
 (2t.). 
 
 hrdaya n. heart. 
 
 —yam (noin.sg.) III. 12. 
 
 4. V.18.2. VIII.3.3. 
 
 -yasya (gen.sg.) III. 13. 
 
 I. VIII.6.1,6. 
 -ye (loc.sg.) III. 12.9; 
 I4.3(2t.),4. 
 hrdayajna a. knowing or 
 suiting the heart. 
 -iiam ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) 
 VII.2.i(2t.) ; 7.1. 
 hetU m. impulse, cause/ 
 oblique cases as adv.- 
 prep. o7i account. 
 -tos (gen.sg.) 1.3.5. 
 hemanta m. ivinter. 
 
 -tas (nom.sg.) II.5.1 ; 
 1 6. 1. 
 haikara, after ^/z ha. 
 ho voc.pcl. I V.I. 2. 
 hotr m. offerer, priest, its]i. 
 chief priest. 
 -ta (nom.sg.) IV. 16.2. 
 hotrsadana n. scat of the 
 Hotar, 
 -nat (abl.sg.) I.5.5. 
 homiya a. sacrijicial, ap- 
 pointed for ofering.
 
 hoyi — \/hva 
 
 177 
 
 -yam (nom.sg-.n.) V.19. 
 I. 
 hoyi voc.pcl. I V.I. 2. 
 haiikara, after x^z ha. 
 \/hnu hide. 
 
 — [-apa hide or conceal 
 from^ deny. 
 
 apahnuvita(pres.opt.mid. 
 
 sg.) VII.15.4. 
 — |-ni deny. 
 
 nihnute(pres.iud.mid.sg.) 
 IV. 14.2. 
 hraduni f. /^«//, hailstone. 
 -nayas (aom.pl.) V.5.1. 
 v/hva, see x/hu. 
 
 12
 
 1.2.7. 
 
 -2.7f. 
 
 -3. Iff. 
 
 -6.7. 
 
 -I I.I. 
 
 -I 1.3. 
 
 -I 1.3. 
 
 II.I3.I 
 
 APPENDIX A 
 
 Alterations in Boiitlingk's Text 
 
 Read vidadhvansire for -sus. 
 Omit mrtpindas (2t.). 
 Read adhidaivatam for -dev-. 
 Read yasya for tasya; kapyasa for kapilasa. 
 Read vividisami for -sani. 
 
 • • • 
 
 Read paryaisisyam for -sisam. 
 
 Read etu for astu; cf. 111.17.2,3. 
 . Read prati stri for pratistri. 
 -14. 1. Bo. follows all manuscripts and previous edi- 
 tions in reading- madhyaihdinas, aparahnas (-nah) ; 
 Wh.AJP. madh-, ap-; I propose -ne, -ne. The rari- 
 ty of aparahnas, on the principle of lectio difficilior^ 
 would probably be regarded by Whitney as justifying 
 rather than making against his proposal. This word 
 is, however, not merely rare, but is otherwise unquota- 
 ble or quite unknown ; and the whole passage must be 
 taken together for a critical solution of any value, (i) 
 There would have been no temptation to a copyist to 
 alter madhyaihdinas, as that adjective occurs frequent- 
 ly elsewhere, seven times in ChU. alone (see Gram- 
 matical Index). In this word, nevertheless, lies the 
 crucial point, if I am not mistaken. (2) An ancient 
 scribe, finding the series udyan, uditas in the nomina- 
 tive, interpreted the next in the series wrongly as ma- 
 dhyaihdina(s), instead of -na(y). This blunder, 
 helped possibly by the paleographic likeness of -ne and 
 -nah(-nas), caused him to change aparahne to -nas, 
 
 (179)
 
 i8o Alterations in Bdhtlingk''s Text 
 
 which thus becomes the only difference between Bo. 
 and my emendation. (3) The locative serves as adjec- 
 tive modifier to adityas (suryas) understood, and thus 
 meets all the demands of Whitney's suggestion. (4) 
 And, finally, the series goes on again with yan just as 
 naturally as before. In support of my argument as a 
 whole, cf. 11.9.3,4,5,8, 
 
 -25. 3ff. Read aqrayata for -yat. 
 
 III. 1 2.6. Read tavan, tatas, sarva for etavan, atas, 
 vigva. 
 
 -i6.2ff. Read vilopsi for -siya. 
 
 -17.7. Restore svah pagyanta uttaram at end of 
 Vedic quotation. 
 
 IV.4.4ff. Read somya for saumya. 
 
 -I i.2ff. bhun jamas for -jmas. 
 
 -14.2. Read nihnute for nijuhnuve. 
 
 -17.7. Read daru carmana for daruna carma. 
 
 V.15.2. Read vyagarisyata for -ris-. 
 
 -23.2. Insert tejasa (cf. V. 19.2 ; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2). 
 This word could not be spared by the Hindu fondness 
 for repetition of set phraseology ; cf. eva VI. 4.4. 
 
 VI. 2. 3. Read eva (vai?) for va; cf. VI. 2.4 for 
 choice. 
 
 -4.4. Insert eva (cf. VI.4.1,2,3); see comment on 
 tejasa V 23.2. 
 
 -8.7ff. Read aitadatmya for etadatmaka. 
 
 -1 4. 1. Read pradhmayita for -dhaveta. 
 
 VII. 2. iff. Read a kita- for akita- ; cf. itihasapurana, 
 goagva, trnodaka, dasabharya, hastihiranya, all n.sg. 
 in ChU. That this preposition occurs otherwise in 
 ChU. only w. abl. is no argument for not admitting it 
 w^. ace. in the four places under discussion. It amounts, 
 of course, to the same thing in the end, as the prepo-
 
 Alterations in Biihtlifio-k's Text iSi 
 
 b 
 
 sitional phrase is adverbial ; but I question the correct- 
 ness of writing so ckniisy a cpd. unless actually found 
 in an accented text. 
 
 -6.1. Read mahattam for -tvam. 
 
 VIIL6.I. Read animnas for -na; cf. VI. 13.2. 
 
 -7.3. Read avastam for avattam. 
 
 -9. iff. Read bhogya for -ga. 
 
 (a) Misprints and Corrections Noted by Bo. 
 
 I.i.i. Read iti hyudgayati for ityud-. 
 
 -1.8. Read om- for otm-. 
 
 -3.4. Read yarktat for -ktt-. 
 
 -4.2. Read tam for te. 
 
 -5.4, Read bahavo vai (Benares edition) te for ba- 
 havo te. 
 
 -5.5. Bo. approves durudgita (Benares) for -tha. 
 
 -10.4. Bo. approves udakapana (Benares) for uda- 
 pana. 
 
 III. 1 7-5- Bo. emphatically approves the omission 
 (Benares) of maranamevasya tat. I approve his con- 
 clusion. 
 
 IV.4.2. Read bruvithas (Benares) for brav-. 
 
 V.3.7. Read taiii hovaca for sa hov-. 
 
 -10. 1. Read graddham for -dha. 
 
 VII.S.i. Read akampayet for -yeta. 
 
 VIII. 7.2. Read lokanapnoti for -ap-. 
 
 {b) Misprints Noted by Wh.AJP. 
 
 V.I.I 2. Read nas (nah) for na. 
 
 VII. 3. 1. Read hyatma for hm-. 
 
 -24.2. Read hyanyasmin for hm-, 
 
 VIII.4.2. Read papmanas for pat-. 
 
 —7.2. Unnecessary, as Bo. had already corrected. 
 
 -12.4. Read akaga for ak-.
 
 1 82 Alterations in Bdhtlingk's Text 
 
 (c) Misprints to Be Ahted Further. 
 
 111.7,4. Read dvistavaddaksinatas for -vadrk- (a 
 very easy typographical error). 
 
 -13.2. Read veda for vada. 
 
 -13.5. Read tadetad for ted-. 
 
 IV". 1 5.6. Read navartante (2nd) for -vart-. 
 
 V.1.9. Read agakatarte for -karte. 
 
 -8.2. Read asminnagnau for -minag-. 
 
 -1 1.4. Read vaigvanara for -nara. 
 
 VI. 1.7. Read avedisyan for -dasyin. 
 
 VII.4.3. Read saihkalpasya for samlp-. 
 
 VIII. 7. 3. Read vijijiiasitavya for vijnijna- ; vacas 
 for vacas. 
 
 -10.4. Read dvatringat for dvariit-. 
 
 Subscription at end. Read chan- for chan-. 
 
 It may not be amiss to note also the seeming mis- 
 punctuations at VII.3.1 ; 14.2 and VIII.3.3.
 
 APPENDIX B.— VERB-LIST 
 
 I. Moods and Tknses 
 
 (a) Primary Coiijugatioji — Classijicd by Form and 
 
 Mcanino". 
 
 PRESENT INDICATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 \/\/ad(i6t,), an(2t.), arh, av, a9(St.), aganay, i as 
 (ii5t.), ap(i5t.), i(66t.), is(4t.), rdh, kr(i6t.), kram 
 (2t.), gam(iot.), 2 ga(iSt.), grabh(4t.), ghra, cam(4t.), 
 car(3t.), jaks, jap, ji(7t.), jiv(22t.), jr(2t.), jna(29t.), 
 jval, tap(iit.), tr(2t.), trp(39t.), da(3t.), das, dus(2t.), 
 dru, dha(iot.), dhi( ?? ), dhya(6t.), na9(3t.), ni(3t.), 
 nu, pat(2t.), pa9(3it.), pa(8t.), pu(2t.), bru(2t.), bha 
 ( i3t.), bhuj(3t.), bhu(22it.), math, manasy(3t.), mluc, 
 yam(5t.), ya, raks(2t.), raj, ris(3t.), rud(3t.), vad(9t.), 
 I va, 2 vid(3t), vi9( 141.), vrs(6t.), vraj(3t.), gans, 
 gam, 9uc(3t.), 5us(5t.), 9ru(6t.), sic(2t.), sidh(6t.), 
 srp, stha( 34t,), spr9(2t.), svap(3t.), svar, han(3t.), 
 has, I ha(4t.), hu(iit.), hu, hurch, hr(6t.). Total, 
 
 7^3- 
 
 PRESENT INDICATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 v^v/as(S3t.), i(3t.), is(4t.), ig(3t.), kr(4t.), klp(9t.), 
 kram, ksubh, gam, caks(iSt.), jan(iot.), tay(2t.), tra, 
 da, dip, duh(3t.), drg (only formally so, defective), 
 dyut(3t.), dhvans(3t.), ni(2t.), pad(34t.), pu, plu(2t.), 
 man(54-4=9t.), mantray(2t.), mahiy(iot.), ram(5t.), 
 rudh, labh(5t.), 2 vid(5t.), 2 vr(2t.), vrj(2t.), vrt(iot.), 
 I 9i(3t-), 2 5i(2t.), 5ri(2t.),9lis(2t.),srj(2t.),syad(2t.), 
 svid, han(3t.), 2 ha, hnu. Total, 60. 
 
 (183)
 
 184 Verb- List 
 
 PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 ^x/\/ad, I as, is, kr(2t.), gain(3t.), 2 ga(3t.), ghra, 
 jna, da(2t.), pa, prach, bru(5t.), vad(2t,), i vid(2t.), 
 gas, gru, hr(2t.). Total, 29. 
 Pres.subj.mid. : v''niail. 
 
 PRESENT OPTATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 v/x/a5(3t.), I as(2it.), i(2t.), kr(2t.), khid, gam(3t.), 
 2 ga, cam, car, jiv, jfla(3t.), tap(3t.), dah(3t.), da(3t.), 
 dha, dhav(4t.), nam, nind(6t.), m(7t.), pat(2t.), pag 
 (6t.), bru(2ot.), yam, ris, ruh, vad, i vid(5t.), 2 vid, 
 gas, 9ru(2t.), sthiv, srj, smr, sru(3t.), han(3t.), hu(i4t.), 
 hr. Total, 131. 
 
 PRESENT OPTATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 \/\/as(29t.), i, is(2t.), kr(3t.), jan(5t.), dhvans, pad 
 (4t.), bru(2t.), man(2t.), mred, labh(5t.), 2 vr(2t.), 
 vrt, sev, stu(4t.), hnu. Total, 63, 
 
 PRESENT IMPERATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 v/N/a5(2t.), I as(2t.), i(3t.), is(6t.), 2 ga, cam(3t.), 
 jna(6t.), tan(3t.), tap, da(3t.), pa, prach, bru(23t.), 
 bhid(2t.), vad, vas(6t.), i vid(3t.), 2 vid(3t.), i vr(4t,), 
 vraj(2t.), 9as(2t.), sad(3t.,) haii(3t.), hr(5t.). Total, ^'^. 
 
 Pres.imv.mid. : x/\/as(i4t.), iks, jan, dha, stu. To- 
 tal, 18. 
 
 Pres.-fut.imv.act. : \/ z ga. 
 
 PRESENT PARTICIPLE ACTIVE. 
 
 xA/an(4t.), i as(23t.), i(6t.), is(6t.), krid, khad, 
 grabh, car(7t.), jaks, jiv(3t.), jna(4t.), jval, tap, trp 
 (i9t.), dha(3t.), dhya(5t,), pag(9t.), pa(2t.), prach, 
 bhi, ris, vad(4t.), vas(2t.), vrs, vraj(2t.), 9ru(3t.), sad, 
 stha(3t.), smr, svar(2t.). Total, 129,
 
 Verb- List 185 
 
 Ci also: akhadant, anapanant(5t.), anististhant, 
 apagyant, apranant(5t.), avadant, avijanant, agrnvant, 
 asant(4t.), asmarant, ahinsant(v/hins injure). Total, 
 22. 
 
 PRESENT PARTICIPLE MIDDLE. 
 
 -v/>/as, i, kas, jan, dha, pad, man(3t.), mahiy, ma, 
 yaj(i6t.), ram, vrt(2t.), sah, 2 ha(3t.), hr. Total, 35. 
 
 Cf. also: adadana, anadyamana( ??), ayajamana, 
 avyathamana(4t. ; \/vyath ■wavcr'^. Total, 6. 
 
 IMPERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 -v/\/i aF(5t.), kr(2t.), ksar(5t.), khid, jiv, tap(iit.), 
 pag, prach, brh(3t.), bru(2t.), bhu(2t.), vad(2t.), vig 
 (2t.), stha, sru(3t.). Total, 42. 
 
 IMPERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 \/v/iks( |t.), klp(3t.), jan(7t.), bhas, labh(2t.), vrt, 
 2 gi, 5n(5t-)' srj(3t.). Total, 27. 
 
 PERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 v/v'a9(2t.), I as(2t.), ah(24t.), ap, i(i5t.), kr(i9t.), 
 kram(4t.), gam(5t.), gr, car, jna(4t.), da(3t.), dr5(3t.), 
 pat, pad(2t.), prach, bhu(9t.), mluc, vac(i78t.), vad 
 (lot.), vas(St.), I vid(S5t.), 2 vid, vig(iot.), vraj(5t.), 
 vyadh(5t.), 5as(5t.), 9ru(7t.), sad(6t.), srp, hr(2t.). 
 Total, 421. 
 
 PERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 V''v/kr(i5t.), kram(3t.), jna(3t.), dhr, dhvaiis, pad, 
 budh, bhiks(2t.), yat, vad(3t.). Total, 31. 
 
 Perf.ppl.act. : \/\ vid(4ot.) ; cf. also avidvans( i2t,). 
 For Periphrastic Perfect see p. 1S9. 
 
 AORIST INDICATIVE ACTIVE. 
 
 I. xA/gam, I ga(9t.), dha, bhu(9t.). 2. N/s/gam 
 (3t.), vac(i3t.), 2 vid, 9ak(5t.), 9as(2t.). 4. v/Vkr,
 
 1 86 Verb- List 
 
 prach(2t.), vas(2t.), hr. 5. -\/N/car(2t.), jval, i vid, 
 vraj(3t.). 6. v/3 ga(2t.). Total, 59. 
 
 AORIST INDICATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 2. v/vac. 4. >/x/i ga (Wh.RVF. wrongly 3,), pad 
 (2t.), 2 vr, 2 su. Total, 6. 
 
 AORIST OPTATIVE MIDDLE. 
 
 I. ^/dha. 
 
 UNAUGMENTED IMPERFECT ACTIVE. 
 
 ^/rud(.?),hr. 
 
 UNAUGMENTED AORIST ACTIVE. 
 
 I. \/i ga(3t.). 2. v/\/rud, vac. 4, x/v'dah, saj. 5. 
 v'v/ag, kram. Total, 8. 
 
 UNAUGMENTED AORIST MIDDLE. 
 
 4. vaup(3t.; Wh.Gr.SSy.a). 5. v/radh. Total, 4. 
 
 FUTURE ACTIVE. 
 
 -v/x/ag, i, khya(3t.), 3 ga(2t.), jfia, dah, da(2t.), pat 
 (8t.), pis, prach, bhu(i2t.), vac(3t.), vas(2t.), vrs(2t.), 
 gru, 2 su, stu(3t.), hr(3t.). Total, 47. 
 
 FUTURE MIDDLE. 
 
 -N/v^chid, ni, pad(2t.), muc, yaj, i vid. Total, 7. 
 Fut.ppl.act. : v'-s/ag, ji, stu(4t.). Total, 6. 
 Fut.ppl.mid. : -vZ-v/yaj, stu(3t.). Total, 4. 
 
 CONDITIONAL ACTIVE. 
 
 >/v/is, kram, gam(6t.), 2 ga, jiv, pat(4t.), bhu(2t.), 
 vac(2t.), I vid(2t.), stu, hr. Total, 22. 
 Cond.mid. ; \/v/mla, 9r( ??). 
 
 NOMINA AGENTIS. 
 
 \/\/i(28t.), bhu, vac(5t.), stha. Total, 35. 
 Cf. the many vbl. subst. in — tr.
 
 • Verb- List 187 
 
 PASSIVE PARTICIPLK (A. AND SUBST. USES INCLUDED). 
 
 v/v/a9(3t.), 2 as(3t.), ap(3t.), i(iot.), rdh, kr(i4t.), 
 kip, kram, ksudh, gain(i4t.), grabh, cit(i4t.), jan, jna 
 (4t.), taii(3t.), tap(i2t.), trd(3t.), da(7t.), dr9(3t), dha 
 ( lot.), dhvan, m(2t.), pat(2t.), pad( 151.), pa(3t.), pu, 
 pr(4t.), bandh, bha, bh.id(2t.), bhu(26t.), man, mrg, yaj, 
 yat(2ot.), yas, yuj(2t.), rabh, ram, ris(4t.), li, vac(yt.), 
 vah(i9t.), 2 va(23t.), i vid, 2 vid(2t.), i vr, vrt(3t.), 
 vyadh(6t.), vra9c(4t.), 9as(2t,), 9is(7t.), gudh, gri, gru 
 (5t.), sad(3t.), I su(3t.), sr, srj(2t.), srp(3t.), stha 
 (i3t.), smr, svap(3t.), hu(2t.), hr. Total, 314. 
 
 Cf. also : akrta, aksita, agrasta (\/gras devour')^ 
 acitta(2t. ; independent formation?), acyuta (\/cyu 
 move)^ anirasta, anirukta(2t.), anutkranta, anrta(8t.), 
 aparajita, apratisthita, apramatta(2t. ; -v/mad <?vv/^//- 
 ara/t^), amata(3t.), amrta(45t. ; semi-independent for- 
 mation), arista, avijnata(3t.), a9ruta(3t.), adista(2t. ; 
 v^dig point) ^ dista (v^dig), nirukta, bhakta (\/bhaj di- 
 vide)^ murta(2t. ; \/mur thickoi), sadhvalamkrta(St.), 
 sukrta, subhuta, stabdha(2t. ; v/stabh prof). Total, 
 94. 
 
 INFINITIVE, 
 
 Acc. : ■v/\/jiv(4t.), vac(2t.) ; cf. anagitu, svadhyaya 
 (2t.). Total, 9. 
 
 Cf. also dat. : abhivyahara, asambheda, dar9ana(2t.), 
 rajya, virajya, gravana, samrajya, svarajya. Total, 9. 
 
 GERUND. 
 
 Vx/ag, 3 as, ap(2t.), i(i3t.), is(3t.), iks(3t.), r(3t.), 
 kr(3t.), khad(2t.), gam(2t.), grabh(3t.), tr(2t.), da(3t.), 
 dhiks, dr9(iit.), dha(iit.), dhu(3t.), nij, ni(2t.), pat 
 (4t.), pad(4t.), bhu(iit.), math, man, muc(2t.), mrg, 
 yaj(2t.), rudh(3t.), labh(2t.), vac(6t.), vas(5t.), vah.
 
 1 88 Verb- List 
 
 3 vid(6t.), vi5(St.), vrt, 2 91, sr, srp, stha(4t.), hu(5t.). 
 Total, 137. 
 
 Cf. also: akrtva, ananuvidya(2t.), ananugisya, 
 ananucya, anupaniya, anupalabhya, aprapya (3t.), 
 aprocya, amatva, alabdhva(3t.), avittva. Total, 17. 
 
 {b') Secondary . Conjugations. 
 
 (i) PASSIVE. 
 
 Ind. : v/\/idh, ksi(6t.), khya(2t.), 2 ga(9t.), dah(2t.), 
 du, dr5(9t.), dha(4t.), ni, pr(2t.), muc, inr(2t.), lip, 2 vid 
 (2t.), 5is(2t.), srj, han(4t.), i ha(2t.). Total, 52, 
 
 Pass.opt. : \/v/rdh, du, drg, dham. Total, 4. 
 
 Pass.imv. : \/nir. 
 
 Pass.pres.ppl. : ^/v/a5(3t.), tap(3t.), pa, math, vis. 
 Total, 8. 
 
 Pass.impf.ind. : \/bhid. 
 
 Pass.cond. : x/Qf. 
 
 (2) INTENSIVE. 
 
 Pres.ppl.mid.-pass. : \/pa. 
 
 (3) DESIDERATIVE. 
 
 Ind.act. : v^\/a5(2t.), pa(2t.), vas, i vid. Total, 6. 
 Ind.mid. : v'v/jna(8t.), ^ru. Total, 9. 
 Opt.act. : x/gam. 
 Opt.mid. : A/gup. 
 Pres.ppl.act. : -v/kram. 
 
 (4) CAUSATIVE. 
 
 Ind.act. : x/v/ap(2t.), ir(4t.), klp(3t.), gam(3t.), cha 
 (2t.), jna(2t.), drg, bhaks, rud, vas, vrt, ^ru, stan(3t.), 
 stha(2t.). Total, 27. 
 
 Ind.mid.: \/v/kam(2t.), cit, jna, bhal(2t.), i vid. 
 Total, 7. 
 
 Opt.act.: x/y/kamp, jval, vrj. Total, 3.
 
 Verb- List 189 
 
 Imv.act. : v/y/ap, gam, jfia( 1 1 1.), tr. Total, 14. 
 
 Prcs.-fut.imv.act. : \/vrt. 
 
 Pres.ppl.act. : \/v/mah, vrt( 2t.), stha. Total, 4. 
 
 Impf.ind.act. : v/chad. 
 
 Cond.mid. : -v/jna. 
 
 Pass.ppl. : >/v/r(2t.), ksudh( ?). 
 
 Grd. : N/v/dr9(2t.), stha. Total, 3. 
 
 (r) Derivatives. 
 
 Gerundive : adarganiya, anvestavya(4t.), agravani- 
 ya, asamkalpaniya, guhya (3t. ; v/guh hide), darga- 
 niya, paricarya, prayogya, bhogya(6t.), ramaniya, 
 vaktavya(3t.), gravaniya, sariikalpaniya. Total, 24. 
 
 Des.grdv. : viji jnasitavya( 1 2t. ) . 
 
 Caus.grdv. : sadhya. 
 
 PERIPHRASTIC PERFECT. 
 
 Vbl.f.w. s/kr: A/\/as(iot.), iks(2t.), mantray, 1 vid 
 (6t. ). Total, 19. 
 
 Des.vbl.f.w. v/kr: \/man. 
 
 Caus.vbl.f.w. Vkx'. v^>/kr, jna, pad(2t.), palay, ma, 
 stha(3t.). Total, 9. 
 
 Cf. arhana and pravasa w. x/kr. This usage takes 
 us a step nearer such cognate and quasi-cognate peri- 
 phrases as vara w. x'^2 vr, brahmacarya w. x^^vas, 
 maithuna w. v/car, etc. The use of hin w. v^kr is 
 analogous. 
 
 Grand total of verb-forms in ChU., (cir.) 2,925. 
 
 Grand total of word-occurrences in ChU. (showing 
 bulk of the treatise), (cir.) 15,666. 
 
 II. Conjugation Classes 
 ( Classified by form strictly. I follozv the arrauge- 
 7ne7it of Wh.Gr. The numbers in [ ] are those of the 
 native Hindu grammarians . )
 
 190 Verb- List 
 
 i[3]. \/\/ad, an, i as, as, i, 19, caks, jaks, duh, dhi 
 ( ??), nu, bru, bha, ma, ya, rud, i vid, gas, 3 51, stu, 
 svap, ban, hnu. 
 
 2[3]. \/\/da, dha, bhi, i ha, 2 ha, hu. 
 
 3[7]. ^/\/bhid, rudh, vrj. 
 
 4a,b[5,8]. -sZ-v/kr, tan, man, 1 vr, §ru. 
 
 5[9]. v/v/ag, ap, grabh, jna, pu, 2 vr. 
 
 6,7[i,6]. v/N/arh, av, aganay, as(??), i, is, iks, is, 
 kas, kip, kram, krid, ksubh, khad, khid, gam, ghra, 
 caks( ??), cam, car, jap, ji, jiv, jval, tap, tay, tr, dab, 
 das, dyut, dru, dhav, dhvans, nam, nind, ni, pat, pa, 
 prach, plu, brh, bhas, bhuj, bhu, math, manasy, man- 
 tray, mahiy, mud, mred, mluc, yaj, yam, raks, ram, 
 raj, rub, labh, vad, vas, 3 vid, vig, vrt, vrs, vraj, gans, 
 3 gi, QUO, gri, sthiv, sad, sah, sic, srj, srp, sev, stha, 
 sprg, smr, syad, sru, svar, svid, has, hurch, hr. 
 
 8,9[4, pass.], v/v/idh, rdh, ksi, khya, 3 ga, jan, jr, 
 tap, trp, tra, dab, dip, du, dus, drg, dham, dha, dbya, 
 nag, ni, pad, pag, pr, bhid, math, man, muc, mr, ris, 
 lip, I va, 3 vid, vis, gam, gis, i gi, gus, glis, sidh, ban, 
 I ha, hu. 
 
 These last two classes introduce much uncertainty, 
 especially in an unaccented text, owing to the interfu- 
 sion of meanings among their three voices. Strictly 
 according to form, the following are ambiguously mid. 
 or pass, in ChU. : N/y/rdh, ksi, jan( ?,?), tra, dah, drg 
 ( ? ?), pr, man, mr( .? ?), glis. One act. has a pass, val- 
 ue, see Gramm.atical Index s.v. v^rdh. For the puz- 
 zling problems of these classes in detail see Wh.Gr. 
 
 759-74- 
 
 All roots not classified above occur only outside the 
 primary present or the passive system in ChU., and so 
 cannot be decided.
 
 APPENDIX C— REPEATED PASSAGES 
 
 1.3.7=13.4; II.8.3 ; scevid- 
 van s. V. \/i vid and 
 upaste, etc. s. V. \/as. 
 
 1.6. 1 =6.2-5 ' 7-^~4 5 '^^- ^•^• 
 1.6.8=7.6,9. 
 1.8.4=8.5-7; sec uvaca, 
 
 etc. s. V. v'vac; cf.- 
 1.8.8=10.10,11; 11.7,9; 
 
 see avidvaiis, and c£. 
 
 1.8.4, ^'■'-* 
 1.11.4=11.6,8; cf. 10.9,10, 
 
 1 1. 
 11.1.3 = 1.3. 
 
 11.2^3-8; cf. 16.1 ; 18. 1. 
 11.8.3 = 1.3.7, etc. 
 11.9.3 = 9.4—8. 
 11.11 = 12-30 and 21 (in 
 
 part) ; see veda s. ^-. 
 
 \/i vid. 
 11.24.6=24.10,15. 
 11.24.9=24.14. 
 111.1 = 2-5; IV. 17. 1-3. 
 111.6=7-10. 
 
 III-i5-3=i5-4-7- 
 111.16.3=16.4,6. 
 
 111.16.3=16.5. 
 
 IV.1=2. 
 
 IV. 4. 21=4.4. 
 
 IV. 5=6-8; see y/bru. 
 
 IV.l 1 = 13,13; <^f* 5-^ and 
 
 14.3; cf. also V.I9=: 
 
 20-24. 
 IV. 15.5 = V. 10.1,2. 
 IV. 17. 1-3=111. 1-5. 
 
 IV. 1 7.4= 1 7.5,6; see svaha. 
 V.i.S= 1.9-1 1. 
 
 V. 1.1 3= 1.14. 
 \r _ 2 . 1 = 2.2. 
 V.4=5-8. 
 V.io.i,2=lV.i5.5. 
 
 V.12=:13-17. 
 
 V.i9:=20-24; cf. IV.l I, etc. 
 
 VI.3=4. 
 
 VI.4. 1=14.2-4. 
 
 VI.5 = 6,7 (in part). 
 
 VI.5. 1=5.2-4. 
 
 VI.6.1 =6.2-5. 
 
 VI.7-3 = 7-5A 
 VI.8.3,4=8.5,6. 
 
 VI.8.4=9.4; I 
 
 o. 
 
 o 5 
 
 II, 
 
 3; 
 
 T '1 • 
 
 '4-3 
 
 13-3; 
 
 3; i<^-3- 
 VI.9.3^10.2. 
 
 VI. 16.1 = 16.2. 
 
 VII.i = 2-i5. 
 
 VII. 16=17-23. 
 
 VIII. 2. 1=2.2-10. 
 
 VIII.5. 1=5.2,3. 
 VIII.7=8,9; cf.- 
 VIII. 9= 10,11 ; cf. 7, etc. 
 (191)
 
 1^2 Repeated Passages 
 
 The repetitions as a whole range in bulk from 
 groups of about three words to groups of about sixty. 
 In character they vary from constantly recurring 
 grammatical phrases, from almost inevitable formulae 
 of polite address and of reported dialogue, and from 
 inherited commonplaces of philosophy, on up to the 
 rhetorical and artistic presentation of all phases of a 
 discussion by ineans of iteration with added details. 
 To equate them all and show how they overlap and in- 
 terlace would require more space than is desirable or 
 would be profitable : none but the reader can discover 
 this stylistic clew and follow it with apjDreciation. 
 
 For this reason I have indicated above only the ma- 
 jor instances. -Even these include, besides the passages 
 which are exact repetitions, those as well which are in 
 a larger way parallel or suggested. A mathematical 
 examination of the entire vocabulary shows with more 
 precision a somewhat narrow scope in its inake-up ; 
 but this fails to bring to light the interwoven, close-knit, 
 though diffuse, t3'pe of discourse secured by wholesale 
 repetition, or the literary flavor thereby imparted. 
 
 Repetitions in set form are characteristic of ancient 
 narration, where naturalness and simplicity prevail. 
 One recalls them by the score in the naive recitals of 
 the Assyro-Babylonian and the Persian inscriptions, 
 which do not rise to the level of literature proper, but 
 also in the Old Testament, in Homer, and in Herodo- 
 tus, which are enduring wonders of literary form.
 
 APPENDIX D.— PLUTATED WORDS 
 
 Whole passages : L12.5. 11.24.4,8,12,13, 
 Single words : IV. 1.4; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 14. i. V.3.1, 
 ;(3 words),3(2 words). 
 
 (193)
 
 ANNOUNCEMENT 
 
 . - . 
 
 THE 
 
 VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES 
 
 EDITED BY PROFESSORS 
 
 HERBERT GUSHING TOLMAN, Ph.D. 
 
 AND 
 
 JAMES HENRY STEVENSON, Ph.D. 
 
 INDEX TO THE CHANDOGYA^UPANISAD {I^rmfy) 
 
 By Charles Edgar Little, Ph.D. 
 
 THE CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD {Nearly ^eady) 
 
 Translated by C. E. Little 
 
 TEXT OF THE CHANDOGYA-UPANISAD 
 Edited by C. E. Little 
 
 INDEX OF RITES TO THE GRHYA^SUTRAS 
 By H. C. ToLMAN 
 
 OUTLINE OF VEDIC MYTHOLOGY 
 By H. C. ToLMAN 
 
 ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN CONTRACTS (with Aramaic 
 Reference Notes) Transcribed from tlie Originals in the British 
 Museum, with Transliteration and Translation (Nearly Ready) 
 By J. H. Stevenson 
 
 HISTORY OF THE DISCOVERY AND DECIPHERMENT OF 
 THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS 
 By J. H. Stevenson
 
 FINAL CLAUSES IN THE SEPTUAGINT {Nearly h\miy) 
 
 By John Wesley Rice, Ph.D. 
 
 HEBREW SYNONYMS 
 
 By Dr. Lsiuore Lewinthal 
 
 ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE JEWISH SYNAGOGUE 
 By Isidore Lewinthal 
 
 HERODOTUS AND THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST, Based on 
 Nikel's Herodot und die Keilschriftforschung {Ready) 
 
 By the Editors 
 
 THE BOOK OF SAMUEL i Text and Vocabulary, with Grammat^ 
 ical, Syntactical, and Exegetical Notes for the Use of Intermediate 
 Classes 
 
 By J. H. Stevenson 
 
 Further Announcements Will Follow 
 
 New York : Cincinnati : Chicago 
 AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
 
 Introduction to the Study of 
 Latin Inscriptions 
 
 By JAMES C. EGBERT, Jr., Ph.D. 
 Adjunct Professor of Latin, Columbia University 
 
 Half Morocco, large 12mo, 468 pages. With numerous illustrations and 
 exact reproductions of inscriptions .... Price, $3.50 
 
 This work is designed as a text-book for the use of 
 students in Universities and Colleges, and also to furnish 
 an account of this branch of archaeological study for 
 general readers. It has been prepared in the belief that 
 a knowledge of epigraphy forms an essential part of the 
 equipment of a teacher of the classics, and that the sub- 
 ject itself has become so important as to justify its intro- 
 duction, in elementary form at least, into the curriculum 
 of undergraduate studies. 
 
 A distinctive feature of the book is the number and 
 character of its illustrations, — -there beine over seven 
 hundred cuts and diagrams of inscriptions, for the pur- 
 pose of. illustrating the text, and for practice in reading. 
 Of these, over one hundred are photographic repro- 
 ductions, showing the forms of the letters and the 
 arrangement of the inscriptions. The work is also sup- 
 plied with an exhaustive bibliography and valuable tables 
 of abbreviations, archaisms, etc. 
 
 Copies of Egbe7-fs Latin hiscriptions will he sent, prepaid, to any address 
 on receipt of the price by the Publishers : 
 
 American Book Company 
 
 New York   Cincinnati   Chicago 
 
 (266)
 
 Latin Dictionaries 
 
 HARPER'S LATIN DICTIONARY 
 
 P'ounded on the translation of " Freund's Latin-German Lexicon." 
 Edited by E. A. Andrews, LL.D. Revised, Enlarged, and in great 
 part Rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles 
 Short, LL.D. 
 Royal Octavo, 2030 pages . Sheep, $6.50; Full Russia, $10.00 
 
 The translation of Dr. Freund's great Latin-German Lexicon, 
 edited by the late Dr. E. A. Andrews, and published in 1850, has been 
 from that time in extensive and satisfactory use throughout England and 
 America. Meanwhile great advances have beeo made in the science on 
 which lexicography depends. The present work embodies the latest 
 advances in philological study and research, and is in every respect the 
 most complete and satisfactory Latin Dictionary published. 
 
 LEWIS'S LATIN DICTIONARY FOR SCHOOLS 
 
 By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D. 
 
 Large Octavo, 1200 pages . Cloth, $4 50 ; Half Leather, $5.00 
 
 This dictionary is not an abridgment, but an entirely new and inde- 
 pendent work, designed to include all of the student's needs, after 
 acquiring the elements of grammar, for the interpretation of the Latin 
 authors commonly read in school. 
 
 LEWIS'S ELEMENTARY LATIN DICTIONARY 
 
 ^ By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D. 
 
 Crown Octavo, 952 pages. Half Leather .... $2.00 
 
 This work is sufficiently full to meet the needs of students in 
 secondary or preparatory schools, and also in the first and second years' 
 work in colleges. 
 
 SMITH'S ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY 
 
 A Complete and Critical English-Latin Dictionary. By William 
 Smith, LL.D., and Theophilus D. Hall, M.A., Fellow of Uni- 
 versity College, London. With a Dictionary of Proper Names. 
 Royal Octavo, 765 pages. Sheep $4.00 
 
 Copies sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price. 
 
 American Book Company 
 
 New York   Cincinnati   Chicagd 
 
 (278)
 
 Greek Dictionaries 
 
 LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 
 
 Revised and Enlarged. Compiled by Henry George Liddell, 
 D.D., and Rokert Scott, D.D., assisted by Henry Drisler, 
 LL.D. Large Quarto, 1794 pages. Sheep . . . $10.00 
 
 The present edition of this great work has been thoroughly revised, 
 and large additions made to it. The editors have been favored with the 
 co-operation of many scholars and several important articles have been 
 entirely rewritten. 
 
 LIDDELL AND SCOTTS GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON— Intermediate 
 
 Revised Edition. Large Octavo, 910 pages. 
 
 Cloth, $3.50; Half Leather, $4.00 
 
 This Abridgment is an entirely new work, designed to meet the 
 ordinary requirements of instructors. It differs from the smaller 
 abridged edition in that it is made from the last edition of the large 
 Lexicon, and contains a large amount of new matter. 
 
 LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON— Abridged 
 
 Revised Edition. Crown Octavo, 832 pages. Half Leather $1.25 
 
 This Abridgment is intended chiefly for use by students in Secondary 
 and College Preparatory Schools. 
 
 THAYER'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 Being Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti. Translated, 
 Revised, and Enlarged by Joseph Henry Thayer, D.D., LL.D. 
 Royal Quarto, 727 pages . Cloth, $5.00 ; Half Leather, $6.50 
 
 This great work embodies and represents the results of the latest 
 researches in modern philology and biblical exegesis. It traces histori- 
 cally the signification and use of all words used in the New Testament, 
 and carefully explains the difference between classical and sacred usage. 
 
 YONGE'S ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON 
 
 By C. D. YoNGE. Edited by Henry Drisler, LL.D. 
 
 Royal Octavo, 903 pages. Sheep $4.50 
 
 AUTENRIETH'S HOMERIC DICTIONARY 
 
 Translated and Edited by Rouert P. Keep, Ph.D. New Edition. 
 
 Revised by Isaac P'lagg, Ph.D. 
 
 i2mo, 312 pages. Illustrated. Cloth .... $1.10 
 
 Copies sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price. 
 
 American Book Company 
 
 New York • Cincinnati   Chicago 
 
 (310)
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 REC'D LDURt 
 .JUtl81983 
 
 
 .U«L 
 
 B84 
 
 Form L9-25m-8,'46 (9852)444
 
 yC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILIIY 
 
 ■^ p, c 1 
 
 tJ »^ «C/ X 
 
 C5.i.72